《THE MAFIA DON AND HIS NUN》


 Chapter 1: One Man, Two Lives

    It was a beautiful sunday morning in Los Angeles. A day when Christians go to church to praise God.


    People could be seen walking inside Saint Roman¡¯s Catholic church. The church was gigantic in size and beautiful in sight.


    A statue of Jesus was ced beside the church¡¯s entrance. Inside the church were multitudes of people who came to worship God.


    The church¡¯s interior was designed beautifully. Pictures of Jesus Christ and his disciples were hanged all around.


    The church was wide enough to contain more two thousand people. The church was almost filled up as people from all around Los Angeles attended the Sunday service.


    Ten men who were altar boys, stood at each sides of the altar. They wore red robes and each of them had a rosary hanged around their neck.


    There were also twentydies who were the choristers. They wore yellow robes with ck ck berets on their head.


    The praise and worship session led by the female choristers, ended a minute ago. A man walked up to the altar. His hair was brown and he had full beards.


    The name of the man was Steven Dous, Father Alfred¡¯s closest friend. He was also a Reverend.


    He wore a blue attire and a pair of ck shoes.


    He got to the pulpit then he spoke into the microphone.


    ¡°I pray that the Lord will ept our praise and worship in Jesus¡± he prayed.


    ¡°Amen!¡± The congregation chorused.


    ¡°Now, I want to call to the altar the one and only Reverend Alfred!¡± Reverend Dous announced and the whole church echoed with excited screams of people.


    Reverend Alfred walked out of a door which was located at the back of the altar.


    He climbed up the stairs and walked to the pulpit. He held a big bible in his right hand.


    He wore a white robe with the sign of the cross designed on it. His hair was ck and he had a ck moustache.


    A pair of rmended sses stood at the bridge of his nose.


    ¡°Ten minutes is the time we have left so hurry up with whatever you¡¯re gonna do.¡± Dous stylishly whispered into Alfred¡¯s ear.


    Then he (Dous) walked to his seat which was located at the right side of the altar.


    Alfred smiled at the congregation. Then he preached about love and unity.


    ¡°Glory be unto the most high God for the grace he has given unto us to witness another beautiful Sunday like this. I pray that the Lord will guide us to the right path in Jesus name¡± Alfred prayed after he finished preaching.


    ¡°Amen!¡± The congregation chorused.


    ¡°Peace be unto each and everyone of you as you return back to your various abodes¡± he concluded.


    Then he climbed down the altar and walked through the door at the back of the altar. Dous also followed him.


    The church choristers started singing praises and everyone dropped their tithes and offering inside a huge box.


    Some dropped cheques while others drooed huge bundles of cash in it.


    The service ended and everyone started dispersing the church until no one was left.


    The altar boys and the choirs were the only ones remaining.


    All the doors in the church were locked. The windows were also closed.


    The men carried the big box and passed through the door at the back of the altar. The female choristers also followed suite.


    The door led to an underground building. There were fifteen ck jeeps parked in front of the building. An eagle logo was designed on all the Jeeps.


    They entered inside the building and walks down the hallway till they got to a certain room.


    They walked inside that room then the men dropped the big box which contained loads of jewelries, bundles of cash and lots of other expensive items.


    The box was so bog that it required up to six hefty men to lift it up. The box was filled up to the brim.


    Various weapons were hanged on every wall in the room.


    Seated in the room was Alfred and Dous. The both of them had a stick of cigarette in between their lips.


    ¡°Everyone get ready, we will be leaving for the mission in two minutes time¡± Dous said as he puffed out rings of smoke from his mouth. Then he removed the fake beard on his chin.


    Ady walked to Alfred with aptop in her hands.


    ¡°Boss¡± she called.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Father Alfred¡¯s tone was deep and menacing. He no longer had a moustache on his face.


    The moustache on his face was a fake one. He was no longer putting on the eyesses. All those were just for disguise.


    Alfred looked handsome with thick brows and a straight nose.


    ¡°I have gotten the location of the bullion van¡± thedy said. She was the aputer scientist and an expert and that. She always wore a pair of eyesses due to shortsightedness.


    ¡°Good job Stacy¡± Alfredplimented thedy whose name was Stacy.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thanks boss¡± Stacy replied with a smile.


    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s get moving¡± Alfred said. Then he looked around like he was looking for something or someone.


    ¡°Where is Viper?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Here I am¡± a feminine voice replied as ady walked in. She wore a ck jacket and ck trousers with a dark shade on her face.


    She walked to Alfred and ced a kiss on his cheek.


    ¡°Hey Dous¡± she waved at Dous who simply nodded.


    ¡°I hope you all remember the n?¡± Dous asked and everyone in the room nodded except Alfred and thest named Viper.


    Alfred stood up from his seat. He was now wearing ck suit and a pair of ck shoes. A golden eagle pendant was hanged around his neck.


    He looked more younger and handsome. His broad shoulders and muscr chests were evident in the suit he wore.


    Dous also wore the same ck suit with the golden eagle pendant hanged around his neck.


    Everyone in the room had wore that pendant on their neck.


    The men who posed as altar boys were now dressed up in ck armless jackets and ck ripped out jeans.


    They had tattoos on their arms and cheats. In their hands were dangerous ammunitions and weapons.


    Thedies who also posed as female choristers were also dressed up in ck jacket and jeans. They were look fearless and dangerous.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move out¡± Alfredmanded. He looked dangerous and scary. He had two pistols in his hands and a stick of cigarette in between his lips.


    He was no longer the soft hearted reverend, he was now a ruthless mafia boss.


    They all walked out of the building. Alfred, Dous and Viper got inside a jeep while the others took the remaining jeeps.


    Alfted sat in the backseat beside Viper while Dous sat in the front seat with the driver.


    They all had earbuds fixed in their ears so that tgey could be able tomunicate with each other.


    The jeeps came alive as the drivers turned on the iignition then they drove through a tunnel which led to the main road. The fifteen jeeps drove speedily on the road, making other car drivers park their cars at one side of the road.


    ¡°The bullion van is thirty blocks away from our point. It¡¯s on a highway with seven military vehicles guarding it. There are also eighteen soldiers in total¡± Stacy informed.


    Everyone heard her through their earbuds.


    The jeeps drove to the highway and they sighted the bullion van at a far distance.


    Dous position his missleuncher through the window of the jeep. Then he fired a missle at a security vehicle.


    ¡°Bull¡¯s eye¡± Dous said as the vehicle exploded.


    The remaining military vehicles stopped when they heard the explosion. The soldiers rushed out of their vehicles with their guns.


    The soldiers saw the fleets of Jeeps heading towards their direction at an high speed then they started shooting.


    But all the Jeeps had bulletproof systems installed in them by Stacy. The soldiers kept shooting at the Jeeps but it didn¡¯t make a single scratch on the Jeeps.


    ¡°Kill them all¡± Alfredmanded through his earbud.


    All his men started shooting down the soldiers through their window. The soldiers dropped dead on the ground as Alfred¡¯s men shot them all.


    In a minute, the whole soldiers were lying dead on the ground. It remained only the bullion van.


    The bullion van drove at high speed as Alfred and his men chased after it.


    Alfred¡¯s driver increased the Jeep¡¯s speed to the highest and they caught up with bullion van. Then they overtook the bullion van.


    The bullion van tried to reverse but Alfred¡¯s men blocked it with their jeeps.


    One of Alfred¡¯s men dragged out the bullion van¡¯s driver. Alfred sat on top of the Jeep with Dous and Stacy at his right and left sides.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me, spare my life and I swear, I will not to mention anything to anyone till I die!¡± The driver begged as he knelt down. Tears streamed down his face as he begged.


    Alfred removed a pack of cigarette from his pocket. He took one from the pack and ced it between his lips. Then Viper lit the cigarette for him with a lighter.


    Alfred puffed out smoke from his mouth after taking a long drag from the cigarette.


    He took out his pistol and walked to the driver. He pointed the gun at the driver¡¯s head.


    ¡°I beg you, please don¡¯t kill me!¡± The driver cried but Alfred¡¯s face was void of emotions.


    ¡°May your soul rest in perfect peace¡± Alfred said.


    A loud sound of gunshot was heard afterwards.

 Chapter 2: Something Smells Fishy

    ¡°We¡¯re done boss¡± Alfred¡¯s men said after they were done loading all the money from the bullion van into three Jeeps.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move¡± Alfred said as he threw his cigarette on the driver¡¯s dead body.


    Everyone returned back to their Jeeps then they hit the road. Alfred¡¯s jeep drove at the front while the remaining Jeeps drove behind.


    ¡°Boss, I just detected a security checkpoint up ahead¡± Stacy informed Alfred.


    ¡°Everyone, whine up the sses of your jeeps¡± Alfred ordered.


    All the fifteen jeeps whined up their tinted sses. They drove towards the checkpoint.


    Three soldier men were standing at the checkpoint with heavily loaded weapons in their hands.


    ¡°Stop the vehicle¡± one of the soldiersmanded as Alfred and his men got to the checkpoint. A blockade was ced at the checkpoint.


    The men walked to Alfred¡¯s Jeep which was at the front of the remaining Jeeps. Alfred whined down the window of his Jeep.


    A fake moustache was fixed on his face with his fake rmended eyesses, sitting at the bridge of his nose. Now he looked like Reverend Alfred.


    ¡°Oh! Reverend Alfred, I didn¡¯t know that it was you. I am very sorry for stopping your vehicle¡± the soldier apologized immediately he saw Alfred.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright brethren, I and my church workers are just returning back from a ministration we attended.¡± Alfred said in a tender voice.


    He looked and sounded different. Anyone who saw him a minute ago wouldn¡¯t recognize him at all.


    ¡°Please can I have a selfie with you?¡± Another soldier requested.


    ¡°No problem¡± Alfred replied and came down from the car. He adjusted his suit and faked a smile as the soldier took a selfie with him.


    ¡°Thanks a lot Reverend Alfred¡± the soldier thanked him with a wide smile stered on his face.


    Alfred got back inside the jeep as the soldiers reemoved the blockade.


    ¡°Thanks brethren and peace be unto you¡± Alfred said and he whined up his ss.


    The fifteen jeeps drove past the checkpoint and continued their journey.


    ¡°Great acting back there¡± Viperplimented as Alfred removed the fake moustache and eyesses. She was seating beside him at the Jeep¡¯s backseat.


    ¡°You should be an actor instead of a Reverend¡± Dous joked and he bursted intoughter.


    ¡°Not funny Dous¡± Alfred frowned as he lit himself a cigarette.


    The cars drove into a Vi about thirty minutester. Three huge mansions stood gantly with the logo of an eagle, ced on the top of the three mansions.


    Everything inside the Vi were made of pure gold. From the buildings to the cars.


    Hefty men who were fressed in ck suits, patrolled the Vi with dangerous weapons in their hands.


    A golden eagle pendant was hanged around their neck. An eagle logo was also designed at the breast pocket of their ck suits.


    The men outside were about fifty in number and they were all gigantic in size.


    The jeeps parked inside the Vi. All the other men got down from theirs and rushed towards Alfred¡¯s Jeep.


    They opened the door for him and he stepped down with a stick of cigar in between his lips.


    His face looked scary, sending shivers down the spine of his men. But his mean dared not to show the feat on their faces.


    One thing Alfred hated the most was fear. Alfred wasn¡¯t scared of anything, including death itself.


    Alfred walked inside the mansion which was in the middle of two other mansions. Dous and Viper also followed suite.


    The men bowed as they walked inside the mansion.


    ¡°Wee boss¡± a young man bowed and greeted Alfred. The man was tall in height and he had an handsome face. Hanged around his neck was the same eagle pendant just like everyone else in the Vi.


    ¡°Did youplete the assignment I gave you Caesar?¡± Alfred asked the young man, who name was Caesar.


    ¡°Yes boss, he is in the dungeon¡± Caesar replied.


    ¡°Take me to him¡± Alfred said with a deep frown on his face.


    ¨C At Los Angeles Crime Force (LACF) ¨C


    ¡°How the fuck was the bullion van ambushed?¡± Theresa asked in anger as she mmed her fist on her desk.


    She wore a ck lethal jacket with a ck jeans. LACF was bold written on the back of her jacket.


    She still looked beautiful even though she was angry at that moment.


    Three soldier men stood at her front. They were the same soldiers that stood at the checkpoint when Alfred and his men were driving back to Alfred¡¯s Vi.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know ma¡¯am¡± one of the soldiers replied.


    ¡°But I told you to dispatch seventeen soldiers to secure that bullion van so how the hell did the van got ambushed?¡± She asked again with a more terrifying look on her face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know ma¡¯am. The man who drove the bullion van called us andbge told he that he was being chased by some gangs. Then we asked him where he was and he said was was on LA highway..¡± The soldier paused.


    ¡°Then what happened?¡± Theresa asked impatiently.


    ¡°We phoned him some minutester but he wasn¡¯t picking up. So, rushed to the highway he mentioned and created a blockade at the the end of the highway. Then we inspected every vehicle that drove on the highway¡± he exined.


    Theresa groaned and banged her fist on the desk again. She breathed out as she lowered her head on the desk.


    ¡°For fuck sake, this is the third time a bullion van would be ambushed this month¡± she said angrily. Then she raised her head up and faced the men.


    ¡°You inspected every vehicle and yet you didn¡¯t catch the culprits?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes and we also inspected Reverend Alfred on that same highway¡± another soldier said.


    Theresa faced that soldier with a questioning look on her face when he mentioned Reverend Alfred¡¯s name.


    ¡°Reverend Alfred?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he said he and his church workers wereing back from a ministration¡± the soldier replied.


    ¡°Church workers? How many were they?¡± She asked again.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t see them because they were inside their Jeeps and the sses of the jeeps were tinted. Reverend Alfred was the only one we spoke to.¡± the soldier answered.


    ¡°And how many Jeeps did you see?¡± She asked with her eyebrows raised.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure but they were more than ten¡± He replied.


    ¡°I even took a selfie with him¡± another soldier said.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let me have a look at the picture¡± Theresa requested. The soldier handed his phone to her.


    She stared at the picture intently and her eyes caught the golden eagle pendant on Alfred¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Something smells fishy¡± she muttered.

 Chapter 3: Theresa’s Plan

    (At Alfred¡¯s Vi)


    Alfred and Caesar walked down an hallway till they got to a door. Caesar pressed a password on the door then it opened, revealing a room.


    Loud cries of agony could be heard inside the room. A man was beingshed on he back with long whips.


    The both of them steeped inside the room. The room was filled with lots of murderous weapons.


    A man was tied on a pole. His back was filled with various scars and blood dripped from every part of his back.


    Half of his skin had peeled off due to the way Alfred¡¯s men tortured him.


    Two of Alfred¡¯s men held long whips in their hands. Blood dripped from the whip as theyshed it on the man¡¯s back.


    ¡°Boss¡± the two men bowed as Alfred stepped in. Caesar pulled out a chair for Alfred and Alfred sat down in front of the man who was being tortured.


    ¡°Has he confessed yet?¡± Alfred asked in a deep and masculine voice.


    ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t¡± Alfred¡¯s men replied.


    Alfred snirked dangerously as he faced the totured man. The man was the prime minister.


    ¡°Untie him from the pole.¡± Alfredmanded his men.


    His men untied the prime minister and made him kneel in front of Alfred. There were no clothes on his body except his underpant.


    The prime minister begged Alfred. His face was almost unrecognizable as he had been brutally tortured by Alfred¡¯s men.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you as long as you cooperate with me¡± Alfred said.


    He took out a cigarette from it¡¯s pack and ced it in between his lips. Caesar lit the cigarette with a lighter.


    Alfred puffed out smoked from his mouth after taking a long drag from the cigar. Then he faced the prime minister.


    ¡°Prime minister, we had a deal. I gave you thirty of my men to help you do your dirty works and in return, you were to give me seventy percent of the gold that were brought to you..¡± Alfred paused and took a other drag from the cigarette then he continued.


    ¡°But you terminated the contract at thest minute. Why did you do that?¡± He asked the prime minister.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me! Please!¡±


    ¡°I asked you a damn question. Why did you terminate the contract?!¡± Alfred yelled.


    The prime minister flinched when Alfred yelled. Alfred¡¯s eyes were zing with fury. His face was menacing and his cold gaze was enough to scare a lion.


    The prime minister was scared to the core. So he confessed immediately


    ¡°The reason was because another mafia gang came to me with a better offer. Their leader told me he would lend me his men and when they get the gold, he would give sixty percent of it¡± he confessed.


    Alfred smiled darkly when he heard that.


    ¡°So, because I offered you thirty percent of the deal, you terminated the contract and gave it to another mafia gang, right?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Please, I am so sorry!¡± The prime minister cried.


    Alfred remained quiet as he continued to smoke his cigar. Then he spoke up a minuteter.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the other mafia gang?¡± He asked.


    ¡°They are the Marcel family.¡± the prime minister answered, fearfully.


    Alfred bursted intoughter when he heard the name. The prime minister wondered why he was suddenlyughing.


    Alfred¡¯s expression changed immediately into an angry one. He stood up from his seat and removed a pistol from his pocket.


    ¡°Where did you keep your own share of the gold?¡± Alfred asked, pointing the gun at the prime minister¡¯s head.


    ¡°It¡¯s.. It¡¯s at the secret basement in my house¡± the prime minister answered in fear.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything you need to know, I hope you¡¯re not going to ki.. kill me?¡± The prime minister stuttered.


    ¡°No, I am not killing you. I¡¯m only gonna send you to hell so that you can pay for your sins.¡± Alfred replied and pulled the trigger.


    A loud gunshot was heard afterwards. The prime minister¡¯s body fell lifeless on the ground with a hole on his forehead.


    Alfred¡¯s men dragged the dead body out of the dungeon.


    Caesar and Alfred were the only ones left in the dungeon.


    ¡°Inform the gang that we have a mission tonight¡± Alfred said.


    (At Los Angeles Crime Force)


    Theresa sat in her office as she worked on some files. Her office was a bit wide and spacious.


    Lots of medals were hanged on the blue painted wall. Blue was her favorite colour.


    A water dispenser was ced at a corner in the office. The ceiling fan was rolling at it¡¯s lowest speed so as not to blow away the files.


    Bright rays of sunlight shone inside the office through the slightly opened window.


    Thresa raised her when she heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in¡± she replied.


    The door opened and a man walked in. He was dressed in a ck uniform with LACF boldy written on the back of the uniform.


    He saluted Theresa then he spoke.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, the general wants you to meet him in his office right now.¡± The man informed.


    ¡°Thanks, you can leave.¡± Theresa replied.


    The man saluted her then he walked out of the office.


    Theresa stood up and buttoned up her jacket. Then she walked out of her office.


    She got to the general¡¯s office a few minutester. She knocked on the door and a masculine voice replied from inside.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Theresa opened the door and she walked inside the office. The general was seated on his chair, sipping a cup of coffee.


    His ck hair was already turning grey. Judging by his face, he looked like someone in histe forties.


    Theresa saluted him and stood in his front.


    ¡°Have your seat¡± the general said. Theresa sat down on the chair which was opposite the general.


    ¡°I just got a report that the prime minister has gone missing since yesterday¡± the general said.


    ¡°How and why?¡± Theresa asked with a puzzled look.


    ¡°I was told that a truck which contained pure gold was delivered to him two days ago¡± the general replied.


    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s the reason why he was kidnapped. Whoever kidnapped him is surely after the gold¡± Theresa reasoned and the general nodded in agreement.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where he was taken to but one thing I know for sure is that¡­¡± Theresa paused and stared at the general.


    ¡°The person behind the prime minister¡¯s kidnap wille to his house tonight to take the gold and we would be waiting for that person¡± She concluded with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 4

    ¨C At Alfred¡¯s Vi ¨C


    Alfred was standing by his window with a cold expression on his face. His mind was clouded with hated towards one person.


    That person was the leader of the Mafia organization named Marcels. The leader was a forty six years old man named Dante Marcel.


    Dante was the one who killed Alfred¡¯s parent. Alfred was celebrating his birthday that night. He was just eight years old back then.


    That night, his happiness was turned into greif when his parents were killed.


    The memories came rushing back, and a tear slipped out of Alfred¡¯s eye when he remembered that night.


    The night he became an orphan. The night that changed his life.


    (shback)


    ¨C 17 years ago ¨C


    ¡°Happy birthday to you Alfred!¡± A man and a woman said happily. The both of them gave the little boy two wrapped gifts.


    ¡°Thanks a lot mum and dad¡± Eight years old Alfred smiled as his parents gave him two wrapped gifts.


    His parents were poor so they couldn¡¯t afford to host a big birthday party for him. They had to wait until they came back from work at night.


    Little Alfred smiled widely when he opened the wrapped gifts. The two gift contained a pair of sneakers and a woolen cardigan.


    ¡°I love you mum, I love you dad¡± Alfred said as he hugged his parents.


    ¡°We love you too sweetheart¡± his parents stroked his hair.


    ¡°Break down that fucking door!¡± A voice yelled outside their house. Alfred¡¯s parents knew who it was already.


    ¡°Run Alfred! Go and hide inside the kitchen¡± His father said.


    Little Alfred was confused. He was worried when he saw how panicked his parents were.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong mum?¡± Alfred asked his mother. His mum knelt to his level and stroked his hair


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing sweetheart. Just go inside the kitchen and hide. And promise that no matter what happens, you won¡¯te out¡± she said and Alfred nodded.


    ¡°I promise mum¡± he replied.


    ¡°Now go¡± his said. Then Alfred ran to the kitchen and hid under a table.


    The door was finally broken down by some dangerous looking men.


    Alfred peeped through the kitchen which was a few meters away from the living room.


    The men walked fully into the living room. They wore red suits which had the logo of a bull on it¡¯s breast pockets.


    ¡°Where is my money?¡± Dante asked as he walked into the room. His was was deep and masculine.


    ¡°Mr Dante, I don¡¯t have the money yet but I promise to pay you before next week¡± Alfred¡¯s father begged.


    ¡°I am sick of your excuses Mr Gregory. Why did youe and borrow money from me when you know that you don¡¯t have the capacity to pay me back?!¡± Dante asked angrily.


    ¡°We will pay you back just give us one more week¡± Alfred¡¯s mother begged.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of hearing that same sentence whenever Ie here.¡± Dante hissed and brought out a pistol that was hidden under his suit.


    ¡°I hate debtors¡± he said. Then he pulled the trigger and shot Alfred¡¯s parents on their foreheads.


    Tears streamed down Alfred¡¯s face as he watched how Dante shot his parents.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this filthy ce¡± Dante said as he tucked his gun under his suit. Then he left the house with his men.


    Little Alfred walked out slowly from the kitchen. Shock was written on his face as he walked towards his parents lifeless bodies.


    He knelt beside their bodies and shook them gently.


    ¡°Mom, dad wake up, they are gone¡± Alfred said but he got no response.


    More tears streamed down his face as he realized that his parents were dead.


    ¡°Noooo!!!¡± He screamed in pain.


    (End of shback)


    Alfred walked away from the window with tears on his face.


    He walked to his table and picked up a small bottle. He took a pill from the bottle and swallowed it.


    His parents death was something he hated to remember. It was always painful and traumatizing.


    ¡°I promise to kill you Dante and burn your filthy old body¡± Alfred growled.


    (At Los Angeles Crime Force)


    Theresa was seated in her office with an earpiece in her right ear.


    Her back was rested on her seat while her two legs were ced on her desk.


    She was watching a movie on her phone and the look on her face showed that she was enjoying the movie that she was watching.


    The door suddenly opened and a guy walked in. He wore a ck armless and a ck jean trouser with a pair of ck boots.


    A tattoo was drawn on his right arm.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Theresa¡± he called.


    ¡°Yes Brad?¡± She answered. Then she paused the movie she was watching.


    She removed the earpiece from her right ear then she faced the guy who name was Brad.


    Brad was 23 years of age. He was good looking and well built.


    Brad and Theresa were colleagues at work and they did almost every mission together.


    ¡°The general told about me your n¡± Brad said as he sat down in front of Theresa.


    ¡°So?¡± Theresa asked as she adjusted herself on her seat. Brad sighed loudly before answering.


    ¡°That n is very dangerous. I mean, we don¡¯t know the type of people who areing to steal the gold at the Prime minister¡¯s house. We can¡¯t just go into a battle without knowing who are opponents are¡± Brad exined and Rita scoffed.


    ¡°You can sit this one out if you are scared¡± Theresa said.


    ¡°Me? Scared? Nope, I ain¡¯t scared. All I am saying is that the n is risky.¡± Brad replied.


    ¡°Risk is what our job is all about. I have spent five years in this job and everyday I take risks.¡± Rita said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Yeah, I know. But what if the gold isn¡¯t at the prime minister¡¯s house?¡± Brad asked.


    Theresa stood up from her seat and walked to the window. She stated outside the window for a while before answering.


    ¡°We are gonna find out when we get there¡±

 Chapter 5: Memories

    (At the prime minister¡¯s house)


    (Time: 10:05pm)


    Twenty figures jumped inside thepound of the prime minister¡¯s house through the fence.


    They were all wearing ck outfits with various weapons in their hands. Some of them had swords strapped on their back.


    Their faces were concealed by the mask they wore. Judging by their body size, eighteen of them were men while the remaining two were women.


    ¡°Three of you stay here and alert us when you see any sign of danger¡± a masculine voice said. The owner of the voice was Alfred.


    Three men stood outside the house while the rest of the gang moved forward.


    The lights inside and outside the house was on, signifying that people were inside the house. Probably the prime minister¡¯s family.


    Alfred and his gang walked to the door. The door required a password before it could be opened.


    ¡°Stacy¡± Alfred called and a feminine figure walked forward.


    She ced a device on the door and it shut down the door¡¯s security system. The door was unlocked.


    Alfred banged the door open and raised his AK-47 gun at the front with his finger on the trigger, ready to shoot whoever he saw.


    But there was no one in the wide living room. It was clean and neatly arranged. Everything inside the living room seemed expensive.


    The floor was tiled with white tiles. The room was also painted white with blue designs and wallpapers.


    Picture frames of the prime minister and his family were hanged all around the room.


    Four of Alfred¡¯s men positioned themselves at each corner of the room.


    ¡°Stacy, where is the underground basement located?¡± Alfred asked as he looked around the room but he saw no sign of an underground basement.


    Stacy walked forward with aptop in her right hand. She plugged a chord to herptop then she connected the chord to a scanning device.


    The device scanned the whole length of the room then it beeped red on a certain point.


    Stacy walked to the point where it beeped red. She removed the tile on that point and it revealed a button.


    She pressed the button and a wall in the room splitted open, revealing a staircase.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move¡± Alfred said and they all walked down the stairs. A tiny drone secretly flew after them.


    Meanwhile, Theresa had been watching Alfred and his gang¡¯s every move on her tablet.


    The tiny drone that flew after Alfred and his men had a camera fixed on it. Theresa controlled the drone with her tablet.


    She was inside a car parked at the side of the road not far from the prime minister¡¯s house.


    Theresa sat at the backseat with Brad while two soldiers sat at the front seat.


    Three other cars which contained other soldiers were also parked at another side of the road.


    Every officer had amunication device fixed on their ear.


    ¡°Get ready soldiers we¡¯re moving in anytime from now¡± she informed other soldiers through hermunicating device.


    ¡°Are you sure that this n is gonna work?¡± Brad asked. Theresa raised her head and faced him.


    ¡°If we all cooperate and follow the n, it will surely work¡± she replied with an assuring look.


    ¡°Alright soldiers, let¡¯s move¡± Theresamanded.


    Every officer got down from their cars with heavily loaded guns in their hands.


    Theresa wore a ck cat-shaped mask on her face. She always wore the mask whenever she was on a mission.


    Six soldiers scaled the fence stealthily. They took down the four of Alfred¡¯s men immediately they jumped inside thepound.


    ¡°The area is clear¡± one of the soldiers informed the others who were outside the house through hismunication device.


    Theresa and the remaining soldiers also scaled the fence and jumped inside thepound.


    All the soldiers including Theresa herself were twenty five in number. Theresa gestured at three soldiers to stay outside the house.


    Then she led the others as they walked silently towards the door.


    Theresa peeped through the door and she sighted four of Alfred¡¯s men at each corner of the room.


    She fixed a silencer on her gun then she shot the four men dead.


    She opened the door and when she saw that everywhere was clear, she signalled at the others.


    They all walked inside the living room. They raised their gun as they looked around the room for any sign of Alfred¡¯s men.


    ¡°Get ready everyone, that¡¯s where they are¡± Theresa pointed at the wall which was wide open.


    (Inside the secret basement)


    Alfred¡¯s men were done loading the gold bars into six medium sized bags.


    The secret basement also contained crates of hard drugs and other expensive items worth billions of dors.


    But Alfred and his gang didn¡¯t touch any of those. They only took the gold bars they came for.


    ¡°That prime minister is one hell of a badass. How did he even get all these shits?¡± Dous asked. His had removed his mask.


    ¡°I bet none of his family knows of there is a secret basement right below their house¡± Viper said behind him.


    ¡°Our business here is here is over. Let¡¯s move out¡± Alfred said.


    Alfted walked behind with Viper, Dous, Stacy and Caesar at his side. They walked back to the stairs and one of Alfred¡¯s men suddenly fell dead on the ground.


    ¡°Everyone take cover!¡± Dous yelled. Alfred and his gang scattered around as Theresa and the soldiers fired at them.


    ¡°How the fuck did they find us?¡± Alfred growled as he his behind a huge cocaine crate.


    Dous also hid behind the cocaine crate which was beside Alfred¡¯s.


    ¡°Come out now or we will force you all toe out!¡± Theresa yelled.


    She stood at the front of


    Alfred scoffed and cocked his gun.


    ¡°Time to send some fucking souls to hell¡± he said. Then he and Dous jumped out of their hiding spot and fired at Theresa and her soldiers.


    Bullets drilled into the skull of three soldiers and they fell dead on the floor. Theresa was lucky enough to dodge the bullet that was aimed for her head.


    She rolled on the floor and his behind a crate.


    Every other members of Alfred¡¯s gang rushed out of their hiding spot and joined the crossfire.


    Some soldiers were able to hide while others got shot.


    ¡°Get the gold to the van and drive to the vi!¡± Alfred ordered the six men who carried the bags containing the gold bars.


    ¡°We can¡¯t leave you here boss.¡± One of the men replied.


    ¡°I said go!¡± Alfred yelled. He continued shooting at the soldiers while the six men rushed out of the basement.


    He knew that Theresa and her soldiers were also after the gold bars so he had to order his men to get the gold back to his Vi where it would be safe.


    ¡°They are escaping with the gold!¡± Theresa informed the others as she shot one of Alfred¡¯s men on hi forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go after them¡± Brad replied and rushed out of his hiding spot.


    But Viper jumped in front of him andnded a kick on his chest.


    ¡°Going somewhere?¡± Viper teased as Brad staggered backwards due to the impact of the kick.


    ¡°I am gonna rip you apart!¡± Brad growled and attacked Viper. The both of them engaged in a fiercebat.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let them escape with those gold bars¡± Theresa muttered. Then she jumped out and shot three of Alfred¡¯s men who stood at her front.


    She ran towards the basement¡¯s staircase and rushed after the six men who carried the bags containing the gold bars.


    Alfred sighted Theresa running after his men. Then he reloaded his gun and dashed after her.


    Theresa got to the living room and she saw Alfred¡¯s men rushing outside with the bags.


    She aimed for one of the men and was about to shoot but Alfred kicked the gun off her hand.


    Alfred¡¯s men escaped with the bags. They killed every soldier they met outside then they scaled the fence and jumped out of thepound.


    Getting inside the van they came with, they turned on the ignition and drove off at an insane speed.


    Inside the living room, Theresa red at Alfred through the mask she wore. Alfred also had a mask on his face, making it difficult to identify each other.


    The both of them were metres away from each other. Theresa had no weapons with her while Alfred pointed his gun at her.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re their leader?¡± Theresa asked. But Alfred didn¡¯t answer her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes¡± Theresa said. She was doing some calctions in her head on how she would attack Alfred without being shot.


    ¡°Do you know that I can kill you right now and dump off your damn body!¡± Alfred finally spoke. His voice was filled with anger.


    Theresa bursted into a round ofughter when Alfred made that statement. Then she stoppedughing after a while.


    ¡°I know your type. You are just a coward who loves fighting with a defenselessdy.¡± Theresa mocked.


    She was trying to toy with Alfred¡¯s ego so that she would have the chance to attack him.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you know that you aren¡¯t a coward then drop your gun and let¡¯s engage in a hand-to-handbat.¡± She added.


    Alfred was angered at the fact that a meredy just challenged him. A whole mafia boss.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, then so be it.¡± Alfred replied and dropped his gun.


    Theresa dashed towards him and tried to punch him but Alfred was fast enough to dodge the punch.


    He grabbed her fist and dragged her closer then he punched her twice on her stomach.


    Theresa groaned as she felt the impact of Alfred¡¯s punch. She rushed at him again then she lifted herself off the ground andnd a kick on Alfred¡¯s face.


    She kicked him again on his leg andnded a lunch on his face. Alfred fell on his right knee with a deep cut on his lips.


    He couldn¡¯t see the wound on his lips because of the mask he wore but he felt blood on his lips.


    His anger doubled and he let out a low growl as he raised his head up.


    Theresa knew he was pissed already but she wasn¡¯t scared of him. She raised her fists and positioned herself in a fighting stance.


    Alfred stood up with his fists balled tightly. In a sh, he dashed towards Theresa and projected a punch towards her face.


    Unfortunately for Theresa, she wasn¡¯t fast enough to duck the punched as itnded hheavily on her face which sent her crashing on the nearest table.


    Theresa sighted a kick heading towards her then aje quickly rolled away from her spot and stood up immediately.


    The punch cracked a portion of her stic mask but it still covered her face.


    She tried to grab Alfred¡¯s hand but she ended up removing his glove.


    ¡°Ahhh!!¡± She screamed painfully as Alfred gave her a spinning kick which sent her flying across the room.


    Theresa stood up weakly with a broken arm. Alfred walked towards her slowly. Then she sighted her pistol,ying on the floor behind Alfred.


    Alfred got to her and tried to punch her again but Theresa bent down and rolled behind him then she picked up her gun and ced it at the back of Alfred¡¯s head.


    ¡°Raise your hands up slowly or else I¡¯ll fire a bullet into your fucking skull!¡± She yelled.


    Alfred obeyed and slowly raised his hands up. Theresa gasped when she saw the ring that was on Alfred¡¯s finger.


    ¡°Impossible¡± She muttered with a shocked expression on her face as she continued staring at the ring.

 Chapter 6: Flashback

    Theresa was still in shock as she stared at the ring on Alfred¡¯s finger. The ring had a diamond stone on it.


    Viper rushed out of the secret basement alongside Dous, Caesar, Stacy and three other men from Alfred¡¯s gang.


    Viper threw a smoke grenade on the floor and everywhere was covered with smoke.


    Theresa coughed as the smoke cleared off. But Alfred was no longer there.


    She walked to the window and she saw a vehicle driving off. She knew it was Alfred and his gang but she was less concerned about that.


    Her mind was troubled by something else. The ring she saw on Alfred¡¯s finger triggered a memory in her head.


    (shback)


    ¨C 16 years ago ¨C


    Two little kids could be seen running around a grass field. A boy was chasing a girl around the field.


    They were bothughing as they ran around the field.


    ¡°I finlly caught you¡± the little boy said as he grabbed the little girl¡¯s hand.


    Then they bothid beside each other on the grass. They stared at the sky with smiles on their faces.


    The weather was bright and the sun shone beautifully in the sky.


    ¡°The sun looks beautiful¡± the girl said as she pointed at the sun.


    ¡°Yeah, it looks beautiful like a girl that I know¡± the boy replied.


    ¡°And who is that beautiful girl?¡± The girl asked jealously.


    ¡°Her name begins with the letter T and ends with the letter A¡± the boy replied with a smile.


    ¡°Tasha?¡± The girl asked again with her little brows raised.


    ¡°Nope¡± the boy answered.


    ¡°Terra?¡± She asked again.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s you Theresa¡± the boy replied.


    ¡°A!¡± The girl gushed as he blushed.


    ¡°You look beautiful Theresa and I want to marry you when we grow up¡± the boy said.


    The both of them sat upright on the grass and they stared into each other¡¯s eyes.


    Then he removed a ring from his pocket and inserted it in the girl¡¯s finger. But the ring was wider than her finger so it fell off.


    The ring had a red diamond stone on it and it glittered as rays of sunlight reflected on it.


    ¡°On our wedding day, I will wear this ring on your finger.¡± The boy said with a wide smile on his face as he picked up the ring from the grass.


    ¡°That will be great¡± the girl blushed.


    The both of them said nothing afterwards as they stared at the sky. Then the girl spoke after some minutes of silence.


    ¡°But what if we do not end up getting married to each other?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I will be a Reverend and not get married to any other woman¡± the boy replied and they both bursted into a round ofughter.


    (End of shback)


    ¨C Present time ¨C


    Theresa walked away from the window and removed the mask off her face.


    ¡°Maybe it was just a coincidence¡± she muttered. Then she walked back to the secret basement.


    Fortunately, some of the soldiers were still alive while others sustained gunshots on their body.


    Most of Alfred¡¯s men wereying lifeless on the ground.


    Brad groaned as he stood up from the floor. He was badly beaten by Viper when he fought with her.


    ¡°Did they escape?¡± He asked a Theresa as she walked to the injured soldiers.


    ¡°Yeah¡± she replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s help the injured soldiers then we¡¯ll call for medical assistance.¡± She said.


    They all tied clothings on the spot where the soldiers were injured.


    Theresa and Brad walked to where Alfred¡¯s men wereying. She took off the mask on one of the men¡¯s face.


    She stared at the man¡¯s neck and she saw a golden eagle pendant. The pendant seemed familiar.


    ¡°I have seen this pendant somewhere¡± she said as she stared at the pendant closely.


    ¡°Do you remember where you saw it?¡± Brad asked beside her.


    She thought deeply for a while. Her eyes widened in surprise when she remembered the ce where she


    ¡°Yes, I do¡± she replied.


    (At Alfred¡¯s Vi)


    ¡°How did that bitch eveny a punch on you?¡± Dous asked as he gulped a cup of tequ down his throat.


    He sat with Alfred and Viper in the living room. Viper was cleaning the wound on Alfred¡¯s injured lips.


    She was sitting on hisps while she cleaned the wound.


    ¡°I myself, I find it hard toy a scratch on you whenever we fought but that bitch bursted your lips. I really love her!¡± Dousughed as he continued drinking.


    Viper was done treating the wound on Alfred¡¯s lips. She got lost staring at Alfred¡¯s lips and she was already fantasizing about kissing them.


    ¡°Are you done treating the wound?¡± Alfred asked, jolting her out of her fantasy.


    ¡°Uh.. yeah I¡¯m done¡± she stuttered. Then she gpt down from hisps.


    Alfred walked to the cer in the room. He grabbed a bottle of whiskey and popped it open.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He sat down on the stool and drank directly from the bottle.


    His mind shed back to thedy he fought with. No one has ever beaten him ory an hand him in abat. But thatdy shattered his ego.


    ¡°I¡¯ll crush your bones the next time we meet!¡± He growled and continued gulping the whiskey down his throat.


    (At Caesar¡¯s room)


    Caesar took off his shirt and inner wear. There was a bullet hole in his arm and blood oozed out from it.


    He stood in front of his dressing mirror and stared at the wound through the mirror.


    He was shot on the arm during the crossfire at the prime minister¡¯s house.


    He groaned as dipped a scap inside the bullet hole. Then he removed the bullet gently and ced it on the beside him.


    Alfred taught everyone in his gang how to treat a bullet wound and other injuries.


    Caesar removed a bandage from the first aid kit inside his room. He tried to bandage his wounded arm but it was hard for him.


    He heard a knock on the door and he raised his head up.


    ¡°Come in¡± he replied as he dropped the bandage on his bed.


    The door opened and Stacy walked in. She gasped when she saw the wound on Alfred¡¯s arm.


    ¡°You¡¯re injured¡± she muttered in her tiny voice.


    ¡°Sit on the bed¡± she tool Caesar¡¯s hand and dragged him to the bed. She made him sit down.


    Then she opened the first aid kit and took out a methted spirit and a cotton wool.


    She poured a little amount of the methted liquid on the wool. Then she cleaned his wound with it.


    Ceaser watched as she cleaned his wound. She looked worried but he was not sure whether she was worried about him or something else.


    Stacy took the bandage from the bed and wrapped it gently around Caesar¡¯s injured arm.


    She smiled when she was done wrapping the bandage around his arm.


    ¡°All you need is just to rest and your arm will heal up within some weeks.¡± She said and adjusted the square-shaped eyesses on her face.


    She faced Caesar and she caught him staring at her.


    ¡°You look pretty¡± Caesar blurted out without thinking twice.


    Stacy blushed when heplimented her. She bit her inner cheek to stop the blush.


    ¡°Thanks¡± she replied shyly.


    She tried to stand up from the bed but she slipped and fell on Caesar¡¯s body.


    Their faces were few inchea apart as they stared into each other¡¯s eyes. One could see the love and affection they had for each other.


    Caesar leaned closer and ced a kiss on her lips. He removed her eyesses, cing it on the table which stood beside the bed.


    Caesar deepened the kiss and Stacy slowly reciprocated. The kiss became intense as they sucked on each other¡¯s lips.


    Caesar fondled her breasts through the thin blouse that she wore.


    She moaned into the k?ss as Caesar¡¯s hands did wonders on her soft bre*sts.


    His hands found it¡¯s way inside Stacy¡¯s blouse. Then he unhooked her bra and threw it aside.


    Stacy m*aned louder as Caesar toyed with her already hardened n*pples.


    Caesar broke the kiss and stared deeply into Stacy¡¯s eyes. Then he trailed kisses from her neck down to her bre*sts.


    Stacy¡¯s body was getting hot as pleasure washed through her body. The k?ss sent tingles down to her core.


    Caesar took off her blouse and her moderate sized bre*sts came into view.


    Stacy shyly covered her face with her palm as Caesar stared lustfully at her breasts.


    ¡°They are beautiful¡± Caesar said, referring to Stacy¡¯s breasts.


    He removed her palm from her face and kissed her nose.


    ¡°But you¡¯re more beautiful¡± he added. Then he bent his head and took one of Stacy¡¯s n*pples inside his mouth.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Stacy moaned in pleasure as he sucked her nipple. His wet tongue rolled on her n*pple, making her roll her eyes backwards in pleasure.


    His hand fondled her other br*ast, doubling the pleasure.


    Then Caesarid her gently on the bed and kissed her navel.


    ¡°I love you Stacy¡± he said.


    ¡°I love you too Caesar¡± she replied. Then their lips reconnected back and Stacy wrapped her hands around his neck.


    They were both enjoying the moment until a knock on he door interrupted them.


    ¡°Who the f*ck is that?¡± Caesar frowned as he broke the kiss. Stacy smiled when she sawthe frown on his face.


    ¡°Lord Alfred requests your presence in his chamber¡± A man said from outside the door.


    ¡°Why now!¡± Caesar muttered and Stacy chuckled.


    ¡°You should go¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back¡± Caesar replied and ced a brief kiss on her lips.


    He got down from the bed and put on his cloth. Then he walked out of the room.


    He got to Alfred¡¯s chamber a few minutester. He knocked on the door twice and Alfred replied from inside.


    ¡°Come in¡± he heard Alfred¡¯s voice. Then he opened the door and walked inside the chamber.


    Alfred was seated with Dous beside him. The both of them had a stick of cigar each in their mouth.


    ¡°Boss¡± Caesar greeted with a bow.


    ¡°Tell Stacy to track down every organization working with under the  Marcel family,¡± He paused to take another drag from his cigar. Then he continued, ¡°We are gonna take them down one after the other then we will kill every member of that fucking gang.¡± He smiled darkly, puffing out smoke from his mouth.

 Chapter 7: Suspicious

    ¨C The next morning ¨C


    (At Los Angeles Crime Force)


    Theresa walked inside the conference room with a bandaged arm.


    She broke her arm while she was fighting with Alfred the previous night at the prime minister¡¯s house.


    Five men were seated around arge ss table. They wore military clothes with badges fixed on their breast pocket.


    Theresa saluted the men and stood in front of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s he status report on yesterday¡¯s mission?¡± One of the men asked.


    ¡°The culprits escaped with the gold. We lost a total of six men, twelve men sustained serious injuries while the rest of us sustained minor injuries.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Did you see the face of their leader?¡± Another man asked.


    ¡°No sir¡± she answered.


    ¡°Did you find clues that can lead us to those thieves?¡±


    ¡°We surveyed the whole ce but we couldn¡¯t find any clue¡± she replied.


    The eldest of the men stood up and walked to a projector. Disyed on the screen was a map of Los Angeles.


    ¡°The safety and security of this city depends on us. The president gave us a limited time to catch those behind the nefarious activities going on in this city..¡± The man paused and walked closer to Theresa.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best agent we¡¯ve got in this organization and I¡¯m counting on you. Do whatever you can to bring those criminals to justice. You will be highly promoted if you sessfully aplish this mission.¡± The man said.


    ¡°Understood sir¡± she saluted.


    ¡°You¡¯re dismissed¡± The man replied.


    Theresa saluted him again and waked out of the room.


    She walked to her office and she met Brad, seated on of the the chairs. He was holding one of Alfred¡¯s photo.


    ¡°Hey Brad¡± She greeted as she walked to her seat. Then she sat down.


    Scattered on her desk were Alfred¡¯s photos.


    ¡°What¡¯s with all these photos of Reverend Alfred? Have you fallen in love with a reverend?¡± Brad joked. But Theresa didn¡¯t find it funny.


    She took a picture from the table. It was the selfie a soldier took with Alfred. She had it printed out.


    ¡°Take a look at this photo¡± Theresa said and handed the photo to Brad.


    ¡°Do you see that pendant on Reverend Alfred¡¯s neck?¡± She asked. Brad took a look at the photo and he nodded in reply.


    ¡°That was the same pendant we saw on one of the men who came to steal the gold bars at the prime minister¡¯s house yesterday night.¡± She said.


    ¡°But this might just be a coincidence. I mean, reverend Alfred is a man of God. Maybe he just bought that same type of pendant.¡± Brad reasoned with her.


    ¡°The more I look at this photo, the more I suspect this reverend. Something seems off about him.¡± Theresa said as he took a closer look at the photo.


    ¡°Like I said earlier, all these might just be a coincidence.¡± Bras replied.


    ¡°I have a n to find out whether it¡¯s just a coincidence or not.¡± Theresa said


    (At Alfred¡¯s Vi)


    ¨C 09:16am ¨C


    Alfred was dressed in his reverend attire. He wore a white robe which had a cross sign designed on it.


    Hanged around his neck was a white rosary. In his right hand was a big brown bible.


    A fake brown moustache was fixed on his with fake eyesses sitting at the bridge of his straight shaped nose.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He also wore a fake hair on his head in order to hide his original hair.


    He was invited for an interview by the biggest broadcastingpany in the city.


    Ceaser wore a brown suit and he styled his ck hair backwards.


    Ceaser opened the backseat door of a ck Lexus for Alfred. Alfred got inside the car then Caesar also sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    He turned on the ignition and drove towards the big ck gate which opened automatically.


    Then the car drove out of thepound and sped off.


    Thirty minutester, Caesar drove into the broadcastingpany and parked in the parking lot.


    He got down from his seatand rushed to open the door for his boss. Alfred got down from the car and stared at the huge building in front of them.


    LA Broadcastingpany was boldy designed on top of the building.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Alfred said.


    The both of them walked towards the building.


    ¡°Wee reverend Alfred¡± The security guards greeted respectfully as they got to the entrance.


    ¡°May the Lord bless you.¡± Alfred prayed for them.


    ¡°This way sir¡± One of the security guards led both Caesar and Alfred inside the building.


    Screams of excitement erupted inside the building as Alfred walked in.


    ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s reverend Alfred!¡± Ady screamed excitedly.


    ¡°We love you Reverend Alfred!!¡± The workers screamed.


    Alfred smiled and waved his hands at them.


    ¡°God loves you all!¡± Alfred replied with a smile as they continued walking.


    Caesar watched as the Alfred smiled at the workers.


    They got inside an elevator which took them to the broadcasting room.


    Caesar was asked to stay outside the room while Alfred walked in. Then the interview began.


    (At Los Angeles Crime Force)


    Theresa and Brad were seated in Theresa¡¯s office. They watching Alfred¡¯s interview on the TV.


    ¡°I see no reason why you should suspect this man.¡± Brad said as they watched the live interview.


    ¡°That¡¯s the main reason why I devised the n.¡± Theresa replied and Brad looked at her.


    ¡°So you¡¯re gonna be a nun because of a mere suspicion?¡± He asked. Theresa faced him


    ¡°Yeah, as long as it¡¯s gonna clear my suspicion.¡± She replied and diverted hwe gaze back to the TV screen.


    ¡°So, what do you have to say to our viewers at home?¡± The presenter asked Alfred.


    ¡°Firstly, I want you all to know that God loves you so much. So, make sure you all do ording to his words. God bless you all.¡± Alfred concluded with a smile.


    The TV screen went off as Theresa switched it off with the remote controller.


    ¡°Is this man really innocent of my suspicion?¡± Theresa muttered.

 Chapter 8:

    ¡°Thanks a lot for honouring our invitation Reverned Alfred.¡± The CEO of the broadcastingpany thanked Alfred.


    They were standing outside thepany¡¯s building.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure¡± Alfred faked smile.


    ¡°Have a safe trip back home.¡± The CEO said as Alfred and Caesar walked to the Lexus at the parking lot.


    Caesar unlocked the car and opened the door for Alfred. Alfred got in the backseat. Caesar walked around the car and got in the driver¡¯s seat.


    He turned on the ignition and drove out of thepany.


    ¡°Boss¡± Caesar called as he drove.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Alfred answered.


    ¡°Tomorrow is Tuesday and that¡¯s the day for confession at the church whereby people woulde to confess their sins.¡± Caesar informed.


    ¡°One of the reasons why I hate Tuesdays. I always have to sit in a fucking room and listen to people as they confess their sins. It pisses me off.¡± Alfred groaned and rested his head on the car seat.


    Caesar¡¯s phone ringed and he picked it. He ended the call few secondster.


    ¡°Boss¡± he called Alfred.


    ¡°What now?¡± Alfred answered.


    ¡°I just got a call from Viper. She said grandmaster Gilberto woulde to visit the gang in two weeks time.¡± Caesar replied.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Grandmaster Gilberto was the former leader of  the Gilberto family. Then he handed the position over to Alfred.


    ¡°That old man. Why didn¡¯t he inform me instead?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°ording to Viper, she said grandmaster Gilberto wanted to suprise you.¡± Caesar replied.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s no longer a surprise. Can¡¯t wait to meet him after a long time.¡± Alfred chuckled.


    He stared outside the window as he remembered how grandmaster Gilberto adopted him as his son.


    (shback)


    ¨C 16 years ago ¨C


    A ck Jeep parked in front of an orphanage. The driver got down from the car and rushed to open the backseat door.


    A man stepped out of the car with his ck shoes well polished an shining. He wore a ck suit with a eagle pendant hanged around his neck.


    The golden pendant shone brightly as the rays of sunlight reflected on it.


    The man¡¯s hair was brown and it was styled neatly. His body was well built and he had broad shoulders.


    He walked into the orphanage¡¯spound with his right hand pocketed in his trouser.


    Kids were ying around and they all had smiles on their faces. Then he sighted a little boy seated alone, at a corner.


    The boy had a sad look on his face as he sat alone. The man then walked towards the boy and knelt in front of him.


    ¡°Hey kid¡± the man greeted.


    But the little boy didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Why are you sitting here all alone?¡± The man asked.


    ¡°I have no friends. The only friend I have was adopted some weeks ago.¡± The boy answered.


    ¡°Is this friend of yours a boy or a girl?¡± The man asked again.


    ¡°A girl.¡± Answered the little boy.


    ¡°You must have liked her a lot.¡± The man said with a smile. The little boy nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, I even promised to marry her when we grow up.¡± The boy replied as he brought out a ring from his pocket. The ring had a diamond stone designed on it.


    ¡°Looks beautiful.¡± The manplimented.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name boy?¡± The man asked.


    ¡°Alfred¡­ Alfred Gregory¡± the boy replied.


    ¡°Good afternoon sir.¡± An old woman greeted the man from behind. Then the man stood up and turned to face the old woman.


    ¡°Afternoon ma¡¯am.¡± The man replied.


    ¡°I see you¡¯ve found a liking to the boy.¡± The woman said as she nced at Alfred who was still seated on his spot.


    ¡°Yeah and I would love to adopt him as my son.¡± The man replied.


    ¡°Really?¡± The old woman asked and the man nodded in agreement. The man turned around and knelt in front of Alfred.


    ¡°From this day onward, you are no longer Alfred Gregory but Alfred Gilberto.¡± The man said with a smile on his face.


    (End of shback)


    ¨C Present day ¨C


    The ck Lexus drove into Alfred¡¯s Vi and parked in front of the mansions. Alfred got down from the car as Caesar opened the door for him.


    ¡°I really need to cool off my body. Disguising as a Reverend ain¡¯t easy.¡± Alfred muttered as he walked inside his mansion. His men bowed and greeted him as he stepped inside the mansion.


    He walked straight to his chamber and took off the white robe he wore. He removed both the fake wig and moustache. He took the fake eyesses off his face and ced it on a table.


    His underpants also went down and his naked body came into view.


    Tattoos were drawn all over his muscr body. An eagle tattoo stood out on his chest. Theresa was also boldy tattooed on his upper chest.


    Alfred tied a towel around his waist and stepped inside the bathroom.


    He switched on the shower and let the warm water flow on his body. He let out a soft breath as the water washed down his body.


    The bathroom door opened and Viper walked in nakedly. Alfred didn¡¯t notice her presence until she hugged him from behind. Their naked bodies touching each other.


    ¡°What are you doing here Viper?¡± Alfred asked coldly.


    ¡°You seem stressed so I thought maybe I shoulde and ease your stressed.¡± Viper replied seductively as she wrapped her hands around his huge dick.


    Alfred took her hand off his dock and faced her with a cold look on his face.


    ¡°Know your boundaries Viper. We are just friends and the next time this happens, I won¡¯t hesitate to cut off your hands.¡± Alfred said with an hint of anger evident in his masculine voice. Then he walked out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Viper cursed lowly.


    (At Theresa¡¯s apartment)


    (8:36pm)


    Theresa had just finished eating dinner. Her broken arm had healed up already but she still felt slight pains whenever she hit the arm on something.


    She took the tes to the kitchen and washed them. Then she walked back to the living room.


    Her apartment was very wide and spacious. It was well furnished with expensive furnitures and items.


    The living room was painted white with some wallpapers designed on the walls. Photo frames of her were hanged all around the room.


    She was on a call with Brad. They were both discussing about her n.


    ¡°So, when is the n gonna begin?¡± Brad asked.


    ¡°Tomorrow morning which is Tuesday. There¡¯s usually a confession hour at Reverend Alfred¡¯s church.¡± Theresa answered as she sat on a couch.


    ¡°If probably he epts you as his nun, until when are you gonna live him?¡± Brad asked again.


    ¡°Until I am fully convinced that he is not who I think he is.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Alright then, I wish you the best for luck.¡± Brad said.


    ¡°Thanks and take good care of yourself when I¡¯m not around.¡± Theresa replied.


    ¡°Yeah, goodnight.¡± Brad ended the call.


    Theresa stood up from the couch and walked to her room which was a few meters from the living room.


    She got to her room andid on the bed. A small photo frame stood on the table beside her bed.


    Theresa took the photo frame and stared at the picture of a little girl and a little boy. A tear slipped out of her eye as she stared the picture.


    ¡°I hope we meet again, Freddy.¡± She muttered.

 Chapter 9: Busted

    ¨C The next day ¨C


    (At Saint Romans Catholic church)


    (9:56am)


    Alfred was seated on a chair inside a room. The room was divided into two by a thick white curtain.


    People walked inside the room one after the other and they knelt in front of the curtain to confess their sins. Alfred was seated the other side of the curtain.


    No one saw Alfred¡¯s face nor did Alfred see any of their face. The people who came in just confessed then Alfred would pray for them.


    The confession hour remained four minutes before it would be over. The duration was an hour.


    Theresa walked inside the room with a shabby cloth on her body. Her hair was untidy and he looked like a poordy.


    Theresa stared around the room as she walked in. Then she knelt in front of the white curtain. The curtain was thick so she wasn¡¯t able to see Alfred¡¯s face.


    ¡°Good morning Reverend¡± Theresa greeted.


    ¡°Morning brethren. Confess your sins to God.¡± Alfred replied in a tender voice.


    Theresa cleared her throat then she started her confession.


    ¡°I am a poor and homelessdy who begs on the street everyday. Life has not been easy for me because I had no money nor family. Sometimes, I stole other people¡¯s money just to feed myself and now, I feel so guilty¡± she confessed and faked sobs.


    The confession she made was a fake one and it was part of her n.


    ¡°I understand that your pains and hardship caused you to steal. But the Lord has forgiven you. Go on your way and live ording to the will of God.¡± Alfred said from where he was seated.


    ¡°But Reverend, if go back to the streets, I would have no other choice than to start stealing again because I have no money nor job..¡± Theresa sobbed.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What help can I offer you you brethren?¡± Alfred asked and Theresa smirked. Her n was working smoothly.


    ¡°Can I be a nun in your church and live with you?¡± She asked.


    There was an awkward silence in the room. Alfred was in deep thoughts as he pondered in his mind whether he should reply her with a ¡®yes¡¯ or a ¡®no¡¯. Theresa was silently praying that he should say yes.


    ¡°Wait for me in the church auditorium. Let me think about it.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°Thank you Reverend¡± Theresa said and walked out of the room.


    Alfred continued thinking about Theresa¡¯s request. One part of him was telling him to decline the request and another was telling him to ept it.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a poordy who needs help. So helping her won¡¯t be a thing to do.¡± He thought. Then He finally decided to ept the request.


    He stood up and adjusted his fake moustache and his fake wig. Then he opened the curtain and walked out of the room.


    He walked to the church auditorium where he met ady, seated with her back facing him.


    Theresa was staring around the church as she waited for waited for Alfred.


    Alfred walked towards her and cleared his throat. Theresa turned around and he stood up immediately she saw Alfred.


    ¡°Have your seat.¡± Alfred said as he sat down beside her. Theresa also sat down with a nervous look on her face.


    ¡°How can ady be poor and still look beautiful?¡± Alfred thought in his mind as he stated at Theresa.


    His eyes trailed from her lips down to her breasts. He smirked secretly when he saw how moderate Theresa¡¯s breasts were.


    He cleared his throat again before speaking.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name youngdy?¡± He asked.


    ¡°My name is Theresa.¡± she replied.


    Alfred stared at Theresa when she mentioned her name. The name sounded familiar to him. And the way Theresa pronounced her name also sounded familiar.


    ¡°Theresa?¡± He muttered.


    There was a brief silence as Alfred continued to stare st Theresa. Series of thoughts ran through Theresa¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Does he know who I am? Or maybe he knows my real identity.¡± Theresa thought inwardly as she fiddled her fingers nervously.


    ¡°Maybe I should ask him whether he knows who I am.¡± She concluded in her mind. Then she raised her head and looked at Alfred.


    ¡°You looked surprised when I mentioned my name. Have we by any chance, met each other before?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure about.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°Alright then. So what¡¯s your reply on the request I made earlier?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°Yeah, you are permitted to be a nun in this church but..¡± Alfred paused.


    ¡°But what sir?¡± Theresa asked impatiently.


    ¡°You can¡¯t live with me.¡± He answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Theresa¡¯s said with a disappointed look. She needed to live with Alfred in order to find out more information about him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about where you¡¯ll live. I have several houses in this city and you can choose the one you like.¡± Alfred replied with a smile.


    ¡°That would be great but, the reason why I wanted to live with you is because you are a man of God and staying with you would make me feel at ease.¡± Theresa said.


    Alfred noticed the sadness in her voice. He would have asked her toe live with him but he doesn¡¯t want her to find out about his secret.


    ¡°I will still think about it but for now, you¡¯ll be staying at one of my houses. In fact, there is one not far from here and it¡¯s really beautiful.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Thanks a lot sir. I am really grateful for your help.¡± Theresa thanked him with a smile.


    ¡°Thank the Lord.¡± Alfred replied. Just then, Caesar walked into their midst and whispered into Alfred¡¯s ear.


    Alfred stared at Theresa with a deep frown on his face. Theresa became nervous as Alfred stared at her.


    The look on Alfred¡¯s face wasn¡¯t friendly. What Caesar told him was definately not something good.


    ¡°Has he finally found out about who I really am?¡± She thought inwardly.

 Chapter 10: Theresa Marcel

    Alfred finally spoke up after a few minutes of silence.


    ¡°I am sorry Ms Theresa, but something urgent came up so I have to be on my way.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright sir.¡± Theresa replied with a smile. Alfred stood up and adjusted his white garment.


    ¡°My PA here will take you to your new home and help you with the necessary things.¡± Alfred said, patting Caesar¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Thanks again for your help sir!¡± Theresa thanked him.


    ¡°Alright then, goodbye.¡± Alfred said, then he walked out of the church.


    ¡°Is everything fine?¡± Theresa asked Caesar immediately Alfred exited the church¡¯s building.


    ¡°Yes, everything is fine.¡± Caesar replied curtly. His face was expressionless.


    ¡°This way please!¡± Caesar said as he walked to the church¡¯s exit door.


    ¡°Weird¡± Theresa muttered as she walked behind him.


    Caesar opened the door and they both walked out of the building.


    Two hefty men whose were putting on ck suits, stood at the church¡¯s entrance. They both bowed and greeted Caesar.


    The two men drew nearer to Caesar, then Caesar whispered something to the men.


    Theresa stared at the Caesar and the two men. She got a bit jittery and curious since she couldn¡¯t hear a word Caesar was saying to the men.


    What if they already found out about who she was? What if they were nning to kill her?


    Those thoughts roamed in Theresa¡¯s mind as she continued staring at them.


    ¡°Understood.¡± The men gave an acknowledging nod as they retreated a stepped back to their former position.


    Caesar turned around and faced Theresa.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Caesar said and walked towards a car. He opened the passenger¡¯s seat for her, then she got in.


    Caesar also got in the driver¡¯s seat. He turned on the ignition and drove out of the church¡¯spound.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± She asked even though she knew where they were headed to. She just wanted to start a conversation with him. But it seemed like Caesar wasn¡¯t in the mood for a conversation.


    ¡°To your new home.¡± Caesar simply replied.


    ¡°Okay¡± Theresa said, then she stared outside the window as the car drove to her new house.


    ¡°I hope I¡¯m not getting myself into shit.¡± she said inwardly.


    *******


    The car drove into a hugepound, then Caesar pulled up in the car shed. He climbed down from the car and opened the door for Theresa.


    Theresa stepped out of the vehicle. She stared at the huge mansion standing gantly in front of her. Thepound was beautiful and quiet.


    Only the chirping sounds of birds could be heard in the garden.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Caesar said. He walked to towards the mansion while Theresa also followed him.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Theresa eximed when she saw how beautiful the interior was. Everything inside the house looked expensive.


    The floors were tiled to wall to wall. Even a certain section of the walls were tiled to a certain height.


    ¡°I have ordered for some clothes for you. You can choose any room upstairs and make yourselffortable. Goodbye.¡± Caesar said and turned around to leave, but Theresa held his hand.


    ¡°Wait!¡± She said and Caesar turned to faced her. He nced at hand she was holding, then Theresa dropped his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s with you and your cold attitude? At least, behave like a gentleman or act like one even if you¡¯re not.¡± Theresa said, folding her arms under her breasts.


    ¡°I have something urgent to attend to. You have a minute to say whatever it is that you want to say.¡± Caesar replied in a cold tone.


    ¡°How am I gonna contact you or reverend Alfred?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Do you have a phone?¡± Caesar asked in reply. Theresa nodded and handed her phone to him.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Caesar collected the phone and stared at it for a while. The phone was thetest iPhone model and it was quite expensive.


    Caesar wondered how a poordy like Theresa had the capacity to buy such an expensive phone.


    He shook the thought off his mind, then he saved his phone number on her phone.


    ¡°You should only call me whenever you have something important to say.¡± He said, handing the phone back to Theresa.


    ¡°Alright, thanks.¡± Theresa replied, then Caesar turned around and walked out of the house.


    ¡°Such a dickhead.¡± Theresa muttered and walked upstairs.


    *******


    ¡°I swear, I have never heard of that name before. I swear!¡± A man said as he knelt down.


    Alfred was seated in the man¡¯s living room with a stick of cigarette in between his lips. Dous and Viper were also standing behind Alfred with pistols in their hands.


    The man knelt in front of them with tears rolling down his cheeks. Alfred puffed out smoke on the man¡¯s face and the man coughed loudly.


    ¡°I will ask you one more time,¡± Alfred said, giving the man a stony stare, ¡°Where is Dante, the leader of the the Marcel Mafia organization?¡± Alfred asked under clenched jaw. His cold voice sent shivers down the man¡¯s spine.


    ¡°I swear I don¡¯t know! I really don¡¯t know!¡± The man answered in fear.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just kill him since he doesn¡¯t want to confess.¡± Dous said and he cocked his gun, pointed it at the man¡¯s forehead.


    Cold fear gripped the man when he saw the gun that was pointed at his head. Sweats trickled down his face and his body shivered in fear.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know much about the Marcel family. I only know that they are mafias, but I have never seen their boss.¡± the man blurted sharply in a panicking voice.


    ¡°What else do you know about their boss?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°The only thing I know about the leader of the Marcel family is that he has a daughter.¡± The man answered.


    Alfred raised his thick brows questioningly at the man¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Dante has a daughter?¡± He asked, moving his face closer to the man.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, he has a daughter.¡± The man stammered. He was still shivering on his knees.


    Alfred rested his back on the chair and continued smoking.


    ¡°What else do you know about his daughter?¡± Viper asked the man.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen his daughter or met her before. But I overheard some of his men saying that Dante adopted the girl sixteen years ago.¡± The man answered.


    ¡°Sixteen years ago?¡± Alfred asked with a surprised expression on his face.


    ¡°Yes, sixteen years ago.¡± The man nodded his head sharply.


    Alfred suddenly remembered that his childhood lover was also adopted sixteen years ago. That was the same year grandmaster Gilberto also adopted him.


    ¡°Do you know the name of the orphanage where he adopted the girl?¡± Alfred asked.


    His sudden interest in finding out about Dante¡¯s adopted daughter surprised Dous and Viper.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about his daughter nor the orphanage where she was adopted.¡± The man replied.


    Alfred¡¯s face dropped in disappointment. The air was a bit tensed with the room falling silent as Alfred bore his raging brown eyes into man¡¯s frightened gaze.


    Then Alfred stood up and he adjusted his suit, then turned around and faced Viper. ¡°Finish him.¡± he ordered.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me! Please!¡± The man begged Alfred but Alfred ignored his pleas and walked out of the house. A loud gunshot was heard after Alfred stepped out of the house.


    Alfred threw away the half burnt cigar he was smoking. He walked to the car that was parked in front of the house and entered the backseat.


    He was still bothered about the information he heard from the man. Loads of thoughts roamed his head as he stared outside the window.


    Viper and Dous walked out of the house and got inside the car. Dous sat at the driver¡¯s seat while Viper sat beside Alfred at the backseat.


    Dous turned on the ignition, then he stepped on the eleration per and drove out of the ce.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised that Dante has a an adopted daughter.¡± Dous said from the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°I mean, why would Dante of all people adopt a child? I¡¯m sure that godforsaken old man has a reason behind it.¡± He added, and he continued driving.


    ¡°You alright?¡± Viper asked Alfred when she noticed his the worried look on his face.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Alfred replied and closed his eyes, resting his head on the seat.


    (At Theresa¡¯s new house)


    Theresa was done arranging the her room. She was no longer wearing the tattered cloth she wore earlier. She was now dressed in a blue crop top and a bum short.


    Caesar left some hours ago after providing her with the necessary items that she needed.


    She stared around the room which was painted pink. Although, blue was her favourite colour but she still loved how the pink colour beautified the room.


    She walked to the window and a smile appeared on her face when she saw the view of the city.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± She muttered.


    Theresa walked to her bed when she heard her phone¡¯s ringing tone.


    She took he phone and checked the caller¡¯s ID. It was a video call and ¡®Dad¡¯ disyed on the caller¡¯s ID.


    Theresa swiped green and an elderly man¡¯s face appeared on the screen.


    ¡°Hey dad.¡± She greeted with a wide smile across her lips.


    ¡°How is my angel doing?¡± The man asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing well dad.¡± She answered.


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve forgotten about me. You didn¡¯t call me for almost a year nor did you visit me. Why?¡± The man asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry dad, I was quite busy at work so I wasn¡¯t chanced to call you.¡± Theresa answered.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯ve forgotten about me.¡± The man teased and Theresa chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never forget you dad, nott even in my dreams¡± Theresa said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you even remember my name¡± the man teased.


    ¡°Seriously dad? Why won¡¯t I remember your name. Your name is Dante Marcel, the only father of Theresa Marcel.¡± Theresa replied and the man smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you still remember. I just called to check up on you.¡± The man said.


    ¡°Thanks dad. Take care of yourself.¡± she waved her hand at the phone¡¯s screen.


    ¡°And you too sweetheart.¡± The man replied, and the call ended.

 Chapter 11: One Step Ahead

    [Alfred¡¯s Vi]


    Alfred was standing by the window in his room, with a ss of wine in his right hand.


    He sipped the wine as he stared outside the window with loads of thoughts roaming in his head.


    A knock on the door disrupted his thoughts.


    ¡°Come in.¡± He replied.


    The door opened and Viper walked in. She walked towards the window and stood beside Alfred.


    ¡°Drinking alcohol in the afternoon? That¡¯s new.¡± Viper said.


    Alfred chuckled lightly.


    The both of them remained quiet as they stared outside the window.


    ¡°Something bothering you?¡± Viper asked, after a brief silence.


    ¡°No.¡± Alfred replied, taking another sip.


    Viper scoffed at his reply.


    ¡°I know you better than anyone else, Alfred.¡± Viper said, ¡°Ever since that man told you that Dante has an adopted daughter, you¡¯ve been looking worried. Why?¡±


    ¡°I am not worried about Dante¡¯s adopted daughter. I just want to know where and who she is.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°If I may ask, why do you want to know about her whereabouts and who she is?¡± Viper inquired.


    Alfred diverted his gaze to Viper when she asked him that question.


    ¡°So that I can use her as a bait to get Dante.¡± Alfred answered


    Alfred¡¯s phone beeped inside his pocket. He took his phone out and saw a message from Caesar.


    ¡°I have to go.¡± Alfred said, after reading the message. He walked to a table and dropped the ss cup on it.


    ¡°Where are you going to?¡± Viper asked.


    Alfred took his car key from the table and faced Viper.


    ¡°Somewhere you shouldn¡¯t be concerned about.¡± Alfred replied, then he walked out of the room.


    Alfred got outside the mansion and walked to his garage. One of his men opened the garage and Alfred stepped in.


    Series of expensive cars filled the garage. Alfred pressed a button on his car key and a Bugatti beeped.


    He got inisde the car and drove out of the garage.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going alone.¡± Alfred said to his men.


    The gate opened automatically, then Alfred stepped on the elerator and drove speedily out of thepound.


    Viper was staring at Alfred through the window.


    ¡°Where is he going to?¡± She muttered as Alfred¡¯s car drove speedily out of the Vi.


    [Los Angeles Crime Force]


    Brad was the only person inside the training room. He was furiouslynding punches on a punching bag.


    He was thinking about Theresa and her secret mission. He was deeply worried about Theresa but there was nothing he could do.


    He was angry at the fact that there was nothing he could do to help Theresa. So he decided to vent his anger on the punching bag.


    Brad stopped what he was going when heard the door opening.


    The general walked in and Brad saluted him immediately.


    ¡°Good morning sir!¡± Brad saluted.


    ¡°Morning Brad.¡± The general replied, and he checked his wristwatch.


    ¡°Today is tuesday, and ording to our routine, we don¡¯t train today. So what¡¯s wrong? Something bothering you?¡± The general asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I just decided to do a few training in order to stretch my muscles.¡± Brad replied, and the general nodded.


    ¡°By the way, where is Theresa? I haven¡¯t seen her since I arrived this morning. Is she alright?¡± The general asked.


    ¡°Yeah, Theresa is fine. She is absent because she is on a mission.¡± Brad replied.


    ¡°Mission?¡± The general raised his eyebrows in confusion. ¡°She wasn¡¯t given any mission so what mission are you talking about?¡± The general questioned.


    ¡°The mission to bring some criminal organizations to justice.¡± Brad answered.


    ¡°Okay then, I hope she¡¯s fine wherever she is.¡± The general said.


    ¡°Theresa is an irondy. I believe she can handle whatever challenge she faces.¡± Brad assured.


    ¡°If you have the chance to get in touch with her, tell her not to hesitate to call for backup whenever she needs it.¡± The general said.


    ¡°I will, sir.¡± Brad replied.


    ¡°Alright then, enjoy the rest of your day.¡± The general said.


    ¡°Yes sir.¡± Brad saluted, then the general walked out of the training room.


    ¡°Whatever you¡¯re gonna do Theresa, I pray it doesn¡¯t get you killed.¡± Brad muttered.


    ********


    Alfred drove to a dested area. He parked the car in front of a tall building, then he alighted from the car.


    Two hefty men stood at the entrance of the building with dangerous weapons in their hands.


    Five men were also standing on top of the building, holding snipers in their hands.


    ¡°Wee boss.¡± The two men at the entrance bowed and greeted Alfred as he approached them.


    One of the men opened the door, then Alfred walked inside the building.


    Inside the building were huge containers which contained hard drugs. Large crates containing guns and other deadly weapons, were also arranged inside the building.


    Various men were patrolling the ce and they all bowed when Alfred walked in. All the men wore ck suits with an eagle pendant, hanged around their neck.


    Alfred climbed up the staircase which led to second floor. He walked past different rooms till he got to a certain room.


    Alfred twisted the door knob and opened the door, then he stepped inside the room.


    Caesar was deated in a chair while a guy stood beside him.


    The both of them stood up and greeted Alfred immediately he walked in.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Alfred asked, referring to the guy standing beside Ceaser.


    ¡°His name is Donald. The spy I sent to an organization working under the Marcel family.¡± Caesar answered.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Alfred nodded as he sat down on a chair, in front of Ceaser and Donald.


    Alfred removed a stick of cigarette from it¡¯s pack, then he ced it in between his lips. Ceaser brought out a lighter and lit the cigar.


    So, what¡¯s he got?¡± Alfred asked after he blew out rings of smoke from his mouth.


    Donald cleared his throat, then he spoke up.


    ¡°Yesterday night, my boss was having a conversation with someone, inside his office. I stood outside the office and eavesdropped on their conversations.¡± Donald said.


    ¡°What were they talking about?¡± Alfred inquired.


    ¡°I heard them saying that a shipment will arrive in a week¡¯s time.¡± Donald answered.


    ¡°What¡¯s will the shipment contain?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°The shipment contains fifty crates of snow and ten briefcases filled with real diamond stones.¡± Donald replied.


    (PS: Snow is a nickname for hard drugs such as cocaine)


    ¡°Fifty crates of snow and ten briefcases filled with diamond stones. Are you sure that what you heard is correct?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Yes sir.¡± Donald nodded.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°When will the shipment arrive?¡± Alfred questioned.


    ¡°Next week tuesday, at Los Angeles port by 10:00pm.¡± Donald answered.


    ¡°Good job.¡± Alfredplimented and nodded at Ceaser.


    Ceaser operated his phone for some seconds, then Donald¡¯s phone beeped.


    ¡°I just transferred ten million dors to your ount as your payment.¡± Caesar said.


    Donald nodded in aporoval as he confirmed it on his phone.


    ¡°Continue doing your job and inform us whenever somethinges up.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Yes boss. Thank you.¡± Donald replied and bowed his head.


    ¡°You can leave.¡± Alfred said, then Donald walked out of the room.


    ¡°Now, I am one step ahead of Dante. I will make sure I take everything that belongs to him before killing him.¡± Alfred smiled darkly, as he blew out smoke from both his mouth and nostrils.

 Chapter 12: You sound Romantic

    [The next day]


    [At Theresa¡¯s house]


    The bright rays of sunlight shone into the room. The light reflected on Theresa¡¯s face, causing her to wake up from her sleep.


    Theresa yawned loudly as she sat upright on the bed. She stretched her armszily and got down from the bed.


    She went inside the bathroom and brushed her teeth, then she took her bath. Theresa had nowhere she was nning to go, so she decided to wear a casual cloth.


    She opened the closet and raked through the new dresses till she found what she was looking for.


    She picked a white tank top and wore it. Then she wore a jean bum short which revealed herps.


    Theresa¡¯s phone stayed ringjng. She took it from the table, then she checked the caller¡¯s ID. Brad¡¯s name disyed boldly on the caller¡¯s ID.


    Theresa picked the call then she ced the phone close to her ear.


    ¡°Good morning Brad.¡± She greeted.


    ¡°Morning Theresa, trust your night was good?¡± Brad asked in reply.


    ¡°Yeah, and yours?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep throughout the night.¡± Brad replied.


    ¡°Why were you not able you sleep? You¡¯ve got a sleeping paralysis?¡± Theresa joked.


    ¡°I was thinking about you.¡± Braf replied.


    ¡°Aww! I am ttered!¡± Theresa gushed.


    ¡°So, how¡¯s your n going?¡± Brad asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s working smoothly.¡± Therrsa answered, ¡°I just became a nun at reverend Alfred¡¯s church.¡± She added.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! But I¡¯m gonna miss you so much.¡± Brad said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry baby boy, I¡¯ll be back before you know it.¡± Theresa replied.


    ¡°The general told me to inform you that you shouldn¡¯t hesitate to call us for help whenever you need it.¡± Brad informed.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Theresa replied.


    ¡°Okay then, goodbye.¡± Brad said.


    ¡°Yeah, and take care of yourself.¡± Theresa replied, then she ended the phone call.


    Theresa¡¯s stomach grumbled, signifying that she was hungry. She immediately put on her flip flops and walked out of the room.


    She descended the staircase till she got to the living room, then she turned to the right and found the kitchen.


    A ¡°wow¡± escaped Theresa¡¯s lips as she stepped inside the kitchen. It was fully stocked with various groceries and foodstuffs.


    Theresa didn¡¯t know what to eat so she just picked a pack of cereal and a pack of milk.


    She poured the cereal in a wide te and added water to it, then she poured the whole pack of milk inside it.


    ¡°Breakfast is ready!¡± Theresa eximed as she picked a spoon. She carried the te of cereal and walked out of the kitchen to the living room.


    She switched on the television and sat down on the couch, then she started eating while watching the TV programme.


    [At Saint Romans Catholic Church]


    ¡°Theing of the Lord is near. For this reason, move closer to God and fufil His will, Hismandments and His wish.¡± Alfred concluded his sermon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rise on out feet as I call Reverend sister Elizabeth, toe and lead us in the closing prayer.¡± Alfred said.


    The whole congregation pped their hands as Viper walked to the altar. She was putting on a ck gown which covered her shoe. Her face was void of make-up and she wore no jeweleries.


    Alfred handed the microphone to her, then he walked to his seat.


    Viper faced the congregation, then she shared the grace in fellowship.


    ¡°The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, the love of God and the fellowship of the holy spirit, abide with us now and forever.¡±


    ¡°Amen!¡± The congregation chorused.


    ¡°The Lord bless each and everyone of you as you journey back to your various homes.¡± Viper prayed, then she dropped the mic on the pulpit and walked to Alfred.


    Everyone started exiting the church one after the other until there was no single person left except Alfred, Viper and Caesar.


    ¡°I need to go and change this dress I¡¯m wearing. It irks me.¡± Viper said, irritatingly, referring to the gown she wore. Then she walked through the secret door at the back of the altar.


    ¡°Caesar.¡± Alfred called.


    ¡°Yes boss?¡± Caesar answered.


    ¡°Is the new nun at home?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°She should be at home. I don¡¯t think she has anywhere to go.¡± Caesar replied.


    ¡°Alright. I am going to her house now, and I am going alone.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Okay boss.¡± Caesar bowed.


    Alfred adjusted his fake moustache and fake eyesses, then he walked out of the church.


    He got inside his car and inserted the key into it¡¯s port, then he turned on the ignition.


    Alfred stepped on the elerator and drove out of the church¡¯spound.


    ********


    Theresa was still watching a movie in the living room. She stood up when she heard a car, horning outside the house.


    ¡°Could that be Reverend Alfred?¡± She muttered. Then She stepped out of the living room and walked towards the gate.


    She opened the gate and Alfred¡¯s car drove inside thepound.


    Alfred parked the car then he came down. Theresa closed the gate and she walked towards Alfred.


    Alfred¡¯s body stiffened when his eyes came in contact with Theresa¡¯s body.


    Theresa wasn¡¯t wearing a bra so the shape of her breasts was evident in the white top she wore. Her nipples were also pointing out


    Theresa¡¯s freshps glistened under the sun as she walked towards Alfred.


    ¡°Good morning Reverend Alfred.¡± Theresa greeted with a smile on her face.


    Alfred cleared his throat andpose himself.


    ¡°Morning sister Theresa. How was your night?¡± Alfred asked, with a fake smile on his face.


    ¡°It was great, all thanks to you.¡± Theresa replied.


    ¡°Me?¡± Alfred asked. He was a bit confused.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes. If you hadn¡¯t helped me yesterday, I would have probably slept under a bridge. But I slept peacefully yesterday night.¡± Theresa answered and Alfred chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me you should thank, you should thank the Lord.¡± Alfred said, pointing towards the sky.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Theresa said, leading the way.


    The both of them walked inside the living room and Alfred sat down on a couch.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you wereing morning,¡± Theresa said, ¡°I would have prepared something that you would eat.¡± She added.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°But I can still prepare a fast food such as pasta. Do you like eating pasta?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°Yep, I love it.¡± Alfred answered.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Theresa said, then she walked to the kitchen.


    Alfred stared at her retreating figure till she was out of sight.


    ¡°She¡¯s pretty, humble and endowed.¡± Alfred said, inwardly.


    Few minutester, Theresa came back to the living room, then she sat down beside Alfred.


    ¡°The pasta will be ready in less than thirty minutes. I hope you won¡¯t leave before it¡¯s ready.¡± Theresa said.


    ¡°No, my schedule is kinda free today.¡± Alfred replied. Theresa smiled at his reply.


    ¡°You were justing back from church, right?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Alfred answered.


    ¡°I really wish I can be devoted to God, like you are.¡± Theresa said. Alfred faced her with a smile on his face.


    ¡°You can, only if you truly love God.¡± Alfred replied, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be devoted to someone you don¡¯t love. Am I right?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re totally right.¡± Theresa replied with a smile.


    Alfred was captivated by Theresa¡¯s smile. The way Theresa smiled, looked familiar to him.


    ¡°You smile reminds me of someone.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Who?¡± Theresa asked, shifting closer to Alfred.


    ¡°The only friend I ever had.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°Is the person dead?¡± Theresa asked, worriedly. Alfred smiled sadly before answering her question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Alfred answered.


    ¡°Is the person a he or she?¡± Theresa inquired.


    ¡°She.¡± Alfred answered.


    ¡°Then she must have been so dear to you for you to be able to remember her smile.¡± Theresa said.


    ¡°Yeah, she was dear to me and would always be.¡± Alfred replied.


    Theresa stared at him for a while, then she spoke up.


    ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t be saying this, but..¡± Theresa paused, ¡°You sound romantic.¡±


    ¡°Seriously? I sound romantic?¡± Alfred chcukled, ¡°No, you got the wrong guy.¡± He added.


    ¡°I am serious.¡± Theresa replied, and Alfred faced her.


    There was an awkward silence in the room as the both of them stared deeply into each other¡¯s eyes. Their faces were just inches apart.

 Chapter 13: Getting Closer To Him

    Alfred moved his face closer to her and they were about to kiss when they smelt something burning.


    ¡°Oh my God! The food is burning!¡± Theresa eximed, then she stood up and rushed to the kitchen. Alfred also followed her.


    Alfted tried to put down pot from the gas, but it burned his right hand. He still  carried the pot down from the gas without minding the burn on his hand. Then Theresa turned off the gas immediately.


    A gasp escaped Theresa¡¯s lips when she saw the burn on Alfred¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Follow me, let me treat the wound on your hand.¡± Theresa said and took Alfred out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Sit here while I go get the first aid kit.¡± Theresa said, and turned around to leavr, but Alfred held her hand.


    ¡°I am fine. It¡¯s just a minor ident and nothing more.¡± Alfred said with an assuring smile on his face.


    ¡°I still have to treat it even though it¡¯s just a minor injury.¡± Theresa replied, then she walked to her room.


    ¡°She¡¯s also stubborn.¡± Alfred chuckled, lightly.


    Theresa rushed down the stairs with a first aid box in her right hand.


    ¡°Let me see the bruised hand.¡± Theresa said. Alfred stretched the hand which got burnt, to her.


    Theresa took out a cotton wool and she poured some quantity of methted spirit on the wool.


    She applied it gently on Alfred¡¯s hand then she wrapped a bandage around the hand.


    Alfred smiled as he watched how Theresa treated his hand. It sparked a memory in his head.


    [16 years ago]


    A little boy could be seen climbing an apple tree. He stretched his hand, trying to take an apple, but his hand couldn¡¯t reach it.


    ¡°Alfred!¡± An elderly woman yelled and the boy fell off the tree in fright.


    Luckily for him, the tree wasn¡¯t very tall and the ground was grassy, so he only bruised his hand. The boy immediately stood up from the grass and faced the elderly woman.


    ¡°How many times have I warned you not to climb this tree again, huh?¡± The woman asked as she stood in front of the boy.


    ¡°You are just nine years old for goodness sake. Do you wanna get yourself killed?¡± The woman asked again.


    The woman sighed when she saw the boy¡¯s bruised hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry granny.¡± The boy apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s go back home.¡± The woman said. She and the little boy walked for some minutes till they got to an orphanage.


    The woman took the boy inside the orphanage house and she sat him down in a room.


    ¡°Theresa!¡± The woman called.


    ¡°Yes granny?¡± A little girl answered as she ran inside the room.


    ¡°Come and tend to his wound.¡± The woman said, pointing at the boy who was seated on a chair.


    ¡°Alright granny.¡± The girl replied, then walked to a corner in the room and she brought out a first aid box.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I wanna go and check on the kids. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± The woman said, then she walked out of the room.


    ¡°Let me guess. You climbed the apple tree granny warned you not the climb again, right?¡± The girl asked as she sat down beside the boy.


    The boy scoffed at the girl¡¯s question. He faced the other side to avoid the girl¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°But you know that it¡¯s dangerous to climb trees.¡± The girl said, taking out a methted spirit and a cotton wool.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with everyone telling me that it¡¯s dangerous to climb trees?¡± The boy asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s because we care about you Freddy.¡± The girl replied as she cleaned the boy¡¯s wound with the cotton wool and methted liquid.


    ¡°But you know how much I love eating apple.¡± The boy said with a frown.


    ¡°Yeah, I know. But you should also know how dangerous it is to climb trees.¡± The girl replied, then she wrapped a small amount of bandage on the wound.


    ¡°I care a lot about you Freddy and I hate seeing you getting hurt. It pains me a lot.¡± The girl said in a sad tone.


    The boy¡¯s face softened, then he looked at the girl.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Theresa. I will never climb the apple tree again.¡± The boy said.


    ¡°Promise?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I promise.¡± The boy replied and the girl smiled.


    ¡°You look more beautiful whenever you smile.¡± The boy said.


    ¡°Really?¡± The girl asked in a surprised tone.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± the boy nodded.


    ¡°Then I will keep smiling till forever.¡± The girl said and she smiled the more.


    [End of shback]


    ¡°Done.¡± Theresa said after she finished wrapping the bandage around Alfred¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Alfred thanked her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Theresa smiled, ¡°Let me go to the kitchen and serve the food.¡± She added, then she stood up and she walked to the kitchen.


    She served the pasta and chicken into two tes, then she put the tes of food on a tray. She wrapped two forks in different serviettes and ced it beside each te.


    She carried the tray of food then she walked to the living room. She carried a te and ced it in the table in front of Alfred.


    She also ced the second te of food on another table, then she took the empty tray back to the kitchen.


    Theresa opened the fridge inside the kitchen. She took two bottles of water and arranged them on the tray.


    Theresa gently carried the tray and walked back to the living room. She ced the tray in the table, taking one of the bottle waters and she ced it in front of Alfred.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Alfred smiled.


    Alfred said a quick prayer before they started eating.


    Theresa noticed that how difficult it was for Alfred to eat with his burnt hand. So, she decided to feed him.


    ¡°Let me feed you.¡± Theresa said. She collected the fork from Alfred¡¯s hand, then she started feeding him.


    Alfred didn¡¯t say a word untill Theresa was done feeding him. Alfred took the bottle water and he drank a little from it.


    Theresa gently wiped Alfred¡¯s mouth with the serviette.


    ¡°Let me help you with that.¡± Alfred said as he collected the used tes from Theresa.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I will do it myself.¡± Theresa replied but Alfred disagreed.


    He packed the tes to the kitchen and he stood a few metres away from Theresa as she washed the tes.


    Theresa rinsed the te and she returned them back to their positions. She turned around and she suddenlyslipped off the ground, but Alfred was fast enought to save her from falling.


    Alfred¡¯s hands were wrapped around her slim waist and Theresa¡¯s hands were also wrapped around Alfred¡¯s neck.


    They were both staring at each other until Alfred cleared his throat.


    ¡°Thanks for saving me.¡± Theresa said, as she stood upright.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Alfred replied and he aadjusted his blue garment.


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Yep.¡± Theresa replied, nodding her head.


    The both of them walked out of the kitchen out of the kitchen in silence.


    The air felt awkward as they both sat down in the living room, without saying a word to each other.


    ¡°I..¡± They both said at the same time.


    ¡°You go first.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°I just wanna ask when I will begin my duties as a nun?¡± Theresa asked


    ¡°Anytime you¡¯re ready.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the duties of a nun, right?¡± Alfred asked and Theresa nodded.


    ¡°Yeah. Helping the needy, taking care of the house of God, and so on.¡± Theresa replied.


    ¡°Alright, anytime you wanna begin, just let me know.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Can I begin tomorrow by cleaning the church premises?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re permitted to.¡± Alfred answered.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Theresa


    ¡°I think it¡¯s high time I left.¡± Alfred said as he checked his wristwatch.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Theresa eximed in a low tone, ¡°I thought you were gonna stay a bit longer.¡± She added.


    ¡°Yeah, I also wanted to stay much more longer than this but, I just remembered that I have something to do by this time so I¡¯m sorry.¡± Alfred said, apologetically.


    ¡°No, no need to apologize. it¡¯s totally fine.¡± Theresa smiled.


    Alfred stood up from the couch and he took his car key from the table.


    The both of them walked out of the living room. Alfred unlocked his car and he got inside.


    Theresa went to open the gate, then Alfred drove towards the gate. He stepped on the brake, a few metres away from the gate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to always pray and read your bible.¡± Alfred said through the window.


    ¡°Alright Reverend, I¡¯ll do that.¡± Theresa replied.


    ¡°Enjoy the rest of your day.¡± Alfred said, then he drove out of thepound.


    ¡°Maybe Reverend Alfred is really innocent of my suspicion. But I must get closer to him to be sure of his innocence.¡± Theresa muttered, then she locked the gate and walked back into the house.


    Meanwhile, someone had been secretly watching Theresa¡¯s house from a corner. The person was putting on a ck hood which concealed the person¡¯s identity.


    Judging by the person¡¯s body size and features, one would know that the person was a man.


    The man saw when Alfred¡¯s car drove out of Theresa¡¯s house. He took some pictures of Alfred¡¯s car and Theresa¡¯s house, then he walked away.

 Chapter 14: Iron Heights (1)

    [At Alfred¡¯s Vi] [11:15pm]


    Alfred was sitting in his room, smoking a long stick of cigar, when he heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± He replied in a deep voice.


    The door opened and Caesar walked in.


    ¡°Good evening boss.¡± Caeser greeted with a bow.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You have a phone call from Dr Lavoisier.¡± Caesar replied as he stretched his phone towards Alfred.


    Alfred collected the phone and ced it on his ear.


    ¡°Hello Dr Lavoisier.¡± Alfred greeted after he blew out smoke from his mouth.


    ¡°Good evening sir Gilberto. I have a mission for you.¡± Dr Lavoisier replied.


    ¡°Spill it out.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°My men were arrested yesterday morning by crime officers and my shipment was also seized by those officers.¡± Dr Lavoisier narrated.


    Alfred took another puff from his cigarette and blew out smoke from both his mouth and nostrils.


    ¡°So, what exactly do you want me to do for you?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°My men will be taken to court tomorrow morning. So, I want you to bust out my men this night and  also my shipment.¡± Dr Lavoisier replied.


    Alfred remained silent for a while, and he continued to smoke the cigarette.


    ¡°Sir Gilberto, are you still there?¡± Dr Lavoisier asked.


    ¡°I am still with you Dr Lavoisier.¡± Alfred replied, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the prison that your men were taken to?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Iron Heights prison.¡± Dr Lavoisier replied.


    ¡°Hmm.. I am sure you know that prison is the most secured and guarded that prison is in the whole of Los Angeles.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Dr Lavoisier replied.


    ¡°So, how much are you paying for this job?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Thirty million dors.¡± Dr Lavoisier replied. Alfred chuckled at his reply.


    ¡°Do you think busting your men out of that prison is child¡¯s y?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°I will increase it to fifty million dors.¡± Dr Lavoisier replied.


    ¡°Not enough.¡± Alfred said.


    Dr Lavoisier¡¯s sigh could be heard.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay eighty million dors. That¡¯s all I can afford.¡±


    ¡°Be rest assured Dr Lavoisier. Your men and your shipment will return back to your doorstep in one piece.¡± Alfred said with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°Thanks sir Gilberto.¡± Dr Lavoisier said.


    ¡°Pleasure doing business with you.¡± Alfred replied, then he handed the phone to Ceaser.


    Caesar¡¯s phone beeped some seconds after he collected it from Alfred.


    ¡°Boss, he has transferred the payment.¡± Caesar said.


    Alfred took ast puff from the cigar, then he dumped it in a ash tray.


    ¡°Inform the inner circle to suit up. We have a mission right now.¡± Alfred said as he stood up.


    [Iron Heights prison]


    Alfred and the members of his inner circle, were seated in a big ck van, which was parked some metres away from the prison.


    Another ck van which also belonged to them was also parked at another side of then road, not far from the prison. The second van was empty.


    Alfred¡¯s inner circle consisted of five members excluding Alfred; Dous, Viper, Caesar, Stacy and ady named Rose.


    Everyone in the van except Stacy and Alfred, wore a ck mask on their face.


    Rose was a skilled fighter and she was also a pro at throwing knives at her target.


    Caesar was a top tier at using swords. He was also good in  close rangebats.


    Stacy was a professionalputer scientist. She had the knowledge of hacking and cracking security firewalls. She also had the knowledge of creating and building both weapons and battle suits.


    Dous was a skilled shooter and Alfred¡¯s best friend. He could shoot his targets from a very long distance. He knew how to make use of various guns.


    Viper was a well trained assassin before she joined Alfred¡¯s mafia gang. She could make use of any weapon; be it swords, guns or knives, she was good at using them all.


    And finally, the mafia boss, Alfred, who was trained by four differentbat masters, under the supervision of grandmaster Gilberto.


    Alfred was trained from childhood till he grew up. He learned how to fight judo, karate, kungfu and boxing. He was trained to kill his enemies ruthlessly.


    ¡°Stacy, give us the security details of the prison.¡± Dous said.


    Stacy was seated at the front seat with threeptops and some other gadgets in her front.


    ¡°The guards outside the prison are ten. The ones in the first floor are twenty three, the guards in the second and third floor are forty in total. There are twenty surveince cameras both outside and inside the prison.¡± Stacy exined detailedly as she operated her threeptops, simultaneously.


    ¡°The men we are sent to rescue are ten in number, locked up in the second floor and the shipment is locked in the third floor of the prison.¡± Stacy added, then Alfred spoke.


    ¡°Stacy will deactivate the surveince cameras at each floor, then we take down the officers and get what we came for. Is that clear?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Yes boss!¡± Everyone in the van chorused.


    Alferd wore a ck mask on his face. The mask had an eagle logo on it.


    ¡°I will unlock every security doors from here and alert you guys whenever there is danger.¡± Stacy said.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get job done.¡± Alfred said, then they all alighted from the van except Stacy.


    They all scaled the prison¡¯s fence with spy gadgets. Stacy deactivated the power supply connected to the barb wires to prevent it from electrocuting them.


    They jumped into the prison¡¯spound, then they splited and took down the ten officers patrolling thepound within a minute.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move in.¡± Alfredmanded, then they all walked to the prison¡¯s entrance.


    Stacy deactivated the security system of the entrance door, then it opened and the gang walked inside the prison.


    Dous pulled out two pistols and fired bullets into the skulls of five officers at once. The five officers fell lifeless on the floor.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The other officers were rmed, immediately they heard the gunshot.


    Four officers rushed towards Rose with batons in their hands.


    Rose skillfully dodged a baton which was aimed for her head, and she stab the officer in the chest. Then she threw two knives at two officers and they fell dead on the floor.


    Thest officer was about to hit Rose with his baton, but Rose did a back flip and shended behind the officer, then she shoved her knife into the officer¡¯s neck.


    Two officers fired bullets simultaneously at Caesar, but Caesar was fast enough to remove his swords from it¡¯s sheaths, then he hit the iing bullets away with his swords.


    Caesar then dashed towards the two officers and cut of their heads in split seconds.


    ¡°There are eleven officers remaining in the floor which you are.¡± Stacy informed Alfred and the gang through their earbuds.


    Alfred and Viper sighted the eleven officers rushing towards their direction.


    Alfred loaded his Ak-47 gun and Viper removed a long sword from the sheath which was strapped on her back.


    Viper threw a smoke grenade at the iing officers. The officers coughed as the smoke blocked their view. They couldn¡¯t see where they were going or what was happening.


    Painful screams, shing sound of swords and gunshots were heard afterwards.


    The smoke cleared off and the eleven officers could be seenying dead on the floor. Some of the dead officers had bullet hole in their heads while others had their heads cut off.


    Blood dripped down Viper¡¯s sword and Alfred reloaded his gun.


    ¡°The first floor is clear, you can now advance to the second floor.¡± They heard Stacy¡¯s voice through their earbuds.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡± Alfred said, then they all entered inside an elevator. Caesar pressed the second floor¡¯s button, then the elevator started going up.


    ¡°Remember guys, there are twenty five officers in the second floor and fifteen in the floor, summing up to forty officers in total.¡± Stacy informed again.


    The elevator got to the second floor. Immediately the door opened, Viper and Dous both threw eight smoke grenades into the hallway. Thick smokes covered the whole hallway. Then the gang started killing the officers brutally.


    The prisoners hid fearfully in their cells as they heard the officers screaming in pain. They couldn¡¯t see what was happening because of the thick smoke.


    The whole ce went silent two minutester, then the smoke cleared off. Alfred and his gang came into view. The prisoners stared at them in fear, through their cells.


    Although, the prisoners couldn¡¯t see their faces because of the masks they wore but they knew that Alfred and his gang were dangerous.


    ¡°Dr Lavoisier¡¯s men are ten in total and they are locked up in different cells but they are all in the second floor. They all have a scar on their faces.¡± The gang heard Stacy¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Two in cell A, one in cell D, four in cell G and three in cell F.¡± Stacy added.


    Viper, Rose, Caesar and Dous released Dr Lavoisier¡¯s men from their cells.


    ¡°Please, save us also!¡± The other prisoners begged. Some of them were crying as they begged Alfred and his gang.


    Alfred walked to the center to the hallway with a smirk across his lips.


    ¡°Sorry fes, I can¡¯t save you. And do you know why?¡± Alfred asked, sarcastically.


    ¡°Because I am not Jesus Christ. Jesus is the only one who is capable of saving you all, so give your life to him today and you shall be saved.¡± Alfred said, mockingly.

 Chapter 15: Iron Heights (2)

    ¡°What the fuck man! We are begging you to save us and not preach to us about some fucking Christ!¡± One of the inmates yelled at Alfred from his cell.


    Alfred red at the inmate through his ck mask, then he removed a pistol.


    ¡°May your filthy soul rest in perfect peace.¡± Alfred said, then he shot the inmate on his forehead. The other prisoners became quiet after Alfred shot the inmate.


    ¡°Rose and Caesar, The both of you should take Lavoisier¡¯s men to the second van outside the prison.¡± Alfred ordered.


    ¡°Yes boss.¡± Rose and Caesar replied, then they both led Dr Lavoisier¡¯s men outside.


    ¡°Boss.¡± Stacy called Alfred through hismunication device.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Alfred answered.


    ¡°The third floor is where the shipment is being kept. But it¡¯s not gonna be easy to retrieve.¡± Stacy said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°There is an emergency alert button in the third floor. If any of the officers in the third floor are aware of your presence, they would press that button and the whole crime fighting officers in Los Angeles woulde rushing here.¡± Stacy exined.


    ¡°Alright Stacy, inform Caesar and Rose to return back here immediately.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Yes boss.¡± Stacy replied, then she went off themunication line.


    Alfred sighed loudly.


    ¡°Is there a problem Alfred?¡± Viper asked behind him. Alfred turned around and faced Dous and Viper.


    ¡°Yeah, we need a new n in order to get that damn shipment in the third floor.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°Why?¡± Viper asked.


    ¡°Because there is a damn emergency button in the third floor and if any of those officers find out that we are here, they would press that button and the whole crime fighting agencies in LA woulde rushing here.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°Oh damn!¡± Dous eximed.


    ¡°So, how to we are gonna take them down without rming them?¡± Viper asked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t fucking know!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a n everyone!¡± Stacy¡¯s voice boomed through their earbuds.


    ¡°We¡¯re listening.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°I¡¯ll locate the main power grid of this prison then we shut it down. The elevators won¡¯t be functional if the power is off. The remaining officers would leave the third floor toe and check what happened to the power grid, then that¡¯s when you all will take them down and get the shipment.¡± Stacy exined.


    ¡°Nice n Stacy.¡± Dousplimented.


    ¡°But the emergency button wouldn¡¯t be active if the main power of this prison is off, right?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°No, it would still be active because it has an inbuilt auxiliary power in case of power insurgence.¡± Stacy replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope this n works.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°I have given Caesar five goggles that will give you a clear vision when the whole ce gets dark.¡± Stacy added.


    Just then, Rose and Caesar rushed to them. Caesar gave each gang member a goggle.


    ¡°What¡¯s does it do?¡± Dous asked as he stared at the goggle in his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s a night vision goggle which I recently made. It helps you see clearly in the dark.¡± Stacy replied.


    ¡°Okay, where is the main power grid located?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°The main power grid is located at the back of the prison yard.¡± Stacy replied.


    ¡°Caesar, you go shut down the power grid and we¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Alfred instructed.


    ¡°Alright boss.¡± Caesar bowed, then he rushed off.


    The prisoners stayed mute as they watched Alfred and his gang discussing.


    A minuteter, all the lights in the prison went off.


    The prisoners were absorbed in fear as the whole ce suddenly became dark.


    ¡°Get in position everyone.¡± Alfredmanded, then they all wore the night vision goggle on their face.


    ¡°Wow! This is cool!¡± Dous eximed. They could all see clearly like they were in daytime.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shush!¡± Alfred hushed as he heard footsteps approaching their direction.


    They all hid at different spots.


    ¡°What happened to the lights and where are the officers who are supposed to be here?¡± One the officers from the third floor, asked as they approached Alfred and his gang.


    ¡°Maybe they¡¯ve gone to check what¡¯s wrong with the power.¡± Another officer replied.


    The officers were five in number and they had only a torch with them.


    Alfred and his gang let the officers walk past their hiding spots, then Alfred signalled to Caesar and Rose.


    Caesar and Rose got the signal, then they both attacked the five officers and killed them with ease.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move upstairs.¡± Alfred said. He and his gang members  climbed up the stairs which led to the third floor.


    ¡°There are ten officers remaining in the third floor.¡± Stacy informed.


    Alfred and his gang got to the third floor and they sighted the ten officers at the far end of the hallway with torches in their hands.


    There were also fifteen prison cells in the third floor.


    ¡°The shipment is locked in thest prison cell. And remember, there is an emergency button which must not be pressed.¡± The gang heard Stacy¡¯s voice through their earbuds.


    Alfred sighted a big red button on the wall, behind one of the security officers.


    Alfred did a hand signal at Viper, then Viper threw a time bomb which rolled towards the officers.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The officers said as they shed their torches at the bomb.


    ¡°It¡¯s a time bomb!¡± One of the officers shouted but it was toote. The bomb exploded and it killed seven of the officers.


    Three officers survived the explosion with severe injuries.


    One of the three officers limped towards the emergency button and was about to press it, but he was shot on his head by Dous.


    It now remained two officers. The two officers held their guns with shaky hands as Alfred and his gang approached them.


    ¡°Who are you people and what do you want?¡± One of the officers asked, with a borrowed courage. Fear was evident in the officer¡¯s voice when he spoke.


    ¡°The answers to your questions are in hell and that¡¯s where the both of you are going right now.¡± Alfred replied.


    The two officers were shot by Dous, immediately Alfred finished his statement. The sound of the gunshot woke the prisoners who were sleeping in their cells.


    ¡°Get the shipment in that cell.¡± Alfredmanded as he pointed at thest cell at the end of the hallway.


    Caesar and Rose took two torches which fell from the officers. They both walked towards the cell where the shipment was locked. Caesar unlocked the for and he shed the  torch inside the cell.


    Inside the cell were five small sized silver coloured boxes.


    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s inside those boxes.¡± Dous said as he watched Rose and Caesar, carrying the boxes out of the cell.


    Alfred double tapped the earbud in his ear.


    ¡°Stacy, we¡¯ve got the shipment. Prepare the van, we areing out now.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Okay boss.¡± Stacy replied.


    Caesar carried three boxes while Rose also carried the remaining two. The boxes felt weightless in their hands as they carried it.


    Unknown to Alfred and his gang, one of the security officers who was shot by Dous, was still breathing.


    Although, the officer was badly injured but he still crawled silently on the floor, towards the wall which had the emergency button fixed on it.


    The officer sat upright and rested his back on the wall, then he raised his right hand to the emergency button. His hand was able to reach the button, then he pressed it.


    Red lights suddenly switched on and loud sounds of rm started ring inside the prison. Every door in the prison closed automatically and locked.


    Alfred double tapped his earbud immediately, ¡°Stacy! What the fuck is happening?¡± He asked, angrily.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Stacy eximed in shock, ¡°Someone has just pressed the emergency button!! We¡¯re fucked.¡±

 Chapter 16: Matilda

    ¡°Shit!¡± Alfred cursed loudly.


    Alfred and his gang turned around and they saw the officer who pressed the emergency button.


    The officer was resting his back on the wall with a weak smile across his lips. His face was unrecognizable due to the bomb explosion.


    The officer loved the shocked expression on the faces of Alfred and his gang, then he did a ¡®fuck you¡¯ sign at them.


    Alfred angrily took out his gun and rained bullets into the officers body till his bullets finished.


    ¡°Stacy, is there any way we can get out of this ce?¡± Dous asked.


    ¡°No. The whole prison has been locked down. The only way you all can get out of that ce is by deactivating the emergency alert security system, and to do that, I¡¯ll need toe to the third floor where you guys are.¡± Stacy replied.


    ¡°No, that would be too risky.¡± Alfred opposed.


    ¡°What the fuck are we gonna do? There is no way out of this ce.¡± Viper groaned.


    ¡°I know a secret passage out of this prison.¡± Ady said, from inside one of the cells.


    Everyone turned around and they averted their gazes to her.


    ¡°You know a secret passage out of this prison?¡± Viper asked as she walked closer to thedy¡¯s cell.


    ¡°Yeah. I can get you out of this prison only if you let me out of this cell.¡± Thedy replied.


    ¡°And why should we trust you?¡± Viper questioned.


    ¡°Because I also wanna get the fuck out of this fucking prison.¡± Thedy replied.


    ¡°Boss, I just detected thirty military vans heading towards this location.¡± The gang heard Stacy¡¯s voice through their earbuds.


    ¡°Seems like we¡¯ve got no other choice than to trust her.¡± Dous said as he pointed at thedy in the cell.


    ¡°Bring her out of the cell.¡± Alfredmanded.


    Caesar unlocked the cell¡¯s door and thedy walked out. She was putting on a orange prisoner¡¯s uniform.


    ¡°Read my lips welldy. I will kill you if you try to outsmart us.¡± Alfred said, menacingly.


    His face was few inches away from thedy¡¯s face. He was ring at thedy through the mask he wore on his face.


    ¡°Chill down big guy. And first of all, my name is Matilda and secondly, I am not the type ofdy who tries to outsmart people.¡± Thedy, whose name was Matilda, replied.


    ¡°You better not try to or else, I¡¯ll give you a merciless death.¡± Alfred said. Matilda scoffed at his statement.


    ¡°We know you are in there, so surrender ande out peacefully within a minute!¡± They all heard a voice speaking through a megaphone, outside the prison.


    ¡°Boss, the soldiers have arrived and they¡¯ve surrounded the perimeters of the prison.¡± Alfred heard Stacy¡¯s voice through his earbud.


    ¡°Yeah, we know.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°And boss, more cop cars are heading towards this prison.¡± Stacy said.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Tell Lavoisier¡¯s men to stay in the second van and you should alsoy low.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°But boss¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an order Stacy.¡± Alfred interrupted her, ¡°Do not take any action. Just stay in the van, we¡¯ll find a way out of this prison.¡±


    ¡°Okay boss.¡± Stacy replied, then she went off themunication line.


    Matilda walked back into her cell, then she got on her knees and ced her hands on the tiled floor. She roamed her hands on the floor like she was searching for something.


    ¡°Are you sure she hasn¡¯t gone loco?¡± Alfred asked as he watched Matilda, roaming her hands on the floor.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Matilda said, then she removed four big tiles from the floor and it reved a big hole with adder in it.


    ¡°Are you all gonna stand there till those motherfuckers outsidee and get you or you are gonna follow me?¡± Matilda asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll choose thetter.¡± Dous replied and walked towards Matilda.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t trust her, but we¡¯ve got no other choice than to follow her.¡± Viper whispered to Alfred.


    Alfred hesitated for a while, then he agreed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Alfred said.


    They all got inside the hole, then they climbed down thedder.


    ¡°How did you dig such a wide hole inside your cell without getting caught by the securities?¡± Dous asked Matilda as they continued climbing down thedder.


    ¡°I dug this hole everyday and night for two years so that I can escape from this prison.¡± Matilda replied.


    ¡°And what about thedder? Did you bring thedder along with you when you were arrested?¡± Dous asked, jokingly.


    Matilda chuckled, ¡°No, I found thedder at this same spot after I finished digging the hole.¡± She replied.


    No one said anything afterwards. They continued climbing down till they reached the end of thedder, then they jumped down.


    ¡°What is this ce?¡± Viper asked as she stared around. Everyone except Matilda, could see clearly because of the night vision goggles they wore.


    ¡°Can someone help me with a torch because I can¡¯t see a fucking thing?¡± Matilda requested.


    Rose gave Matilda the torch she took earlier from a security officer.


    Matilda then scanned the whole ce with the torchlight.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Over there.¡± She said as she pointed at a metallic door.


    ¡°What¡¯s a door doing down here?¡± Alfred asked Matilda with a suspicious look on his face.


    ¡°You should ask the people who built this ce and not me.¡± Matilda replied.


    ¡°Then how did you know that there was a door down here?¡± Alfred questioned.


    ¡°Are you seriously asking me that foolish question?¡± Matilda asked, unbelievably.


    ¡°Yes I am. And if you don¡¯t fucking answer my question right now, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Alfred said in a serious tone as he removed a pistol and pointed it at Matilda.


    ¡°Easy man!¡± Dous said as he stood in between Alfred and Matilda.


    ¡°Get the fuck out of my way Dous!¡± Alfred said, angrily.


    ¡°Calm down man, she is only trying to help us s¡­¡±


    ¡°What if this is a trap? What if she¡¯s one of those crime officers and she¡¯s only trying to get us arrested?¡± Alfred interrupted Dous.


    ¡°If she was one them, then she wouldn¡¯t have been locked up in a cell.¡± Dous replied.


    Alfred scoffed at Dous¡¯s reply.


    ¡°But how did she know that there was a door down here and if she knew that there was a secret passage out of this prison, then why hasn¡¯t she escaped since two years ago?¡± Alfred asked.


    Everyone fixed their gaze on Matilda, waiting for her to give answers to Alfred questions.

 Chapter 17: She’s Coming With Us

    Matilda scoffed loudly as she folded her arms under her breasts, then she spoke.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you guys are suspecting me. But anyways, I¡¯ll answer your questions.¡± Matilda said, ¡°Firstly, I found out that there was a door down here because I stole the building n of this prison from one of the officers.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you escape after finding out about the secret door down here?¡± Alfred snarled as he red angrily at Matilda through his mask.


    ¡°The reason why I haven¡¯t escaped yet is because this prison has always been guarded day and night with loads of officers, patrolling every corner of the prison. If I had tried to escape, I would have been caught immediately.¡± Matilda paused, and a smirk formed across her lips, then she continued. ¡°But now that you guys took them down, it will be much easier to escape.¡± She concluded.


    Matilda¡¯s exnation seemed reasonable to everyone except Alfred. He wasn¡¯t satisfied with her exnation. There was something fishy about her.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve answered your questions, does that clear your suspicion of me being one of those crime fighting officers?¡± Matilda asked angrily, then she walked towards the metallic door.


    Alfred scoffed as he tucked his handgun back into his waist sheath.


    The door required a password. Matilda inputed the password, then the door slid open, revealing a passage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡± Maltida said, then she walked in.


    Alfred and his gang also followed her. They walked through the passage for about three minutes, then they got to another huge metallic door.


    The door also required a password before it could open. Matilda was about to input the password but Alfred held her hand.


    ¡°What again?¡± Matilda asked in a frustrated tone.


    ¡°Where does this door lead to?¡± Alferd asked.


    Matilda sighed, ¡°I also don¡¯t know.¡± She replied.


    ¡°What if there are officers waiting outside the door for us toe out?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°So what do you suggest we do? Sleep here and wait for them to leave?¡± Matilda scoffed, ¡°The whole crime fighting agencies in LA is surrounding this prison and it¡¯s only a matter of time before they track us down.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right.¡± Dous agreed with Matilda.


    Alfred reluctantly dropped Matilda¡¯s hand, then he stepped a few meters backwards.


    Matilda faced the metallic door, then she inputed the password. The door slid open and they all walked out.


    ¡°Drop your weapons and raise your hands up slowly!¡± A masculine voice yelled as they stepped out of the secret passage.


    Military soldiers surrounded them, pointing various guns and torchlights at them.


    ¡°Fuck! I knew this would happen.¡± Alfred cursed angrily. They all dropped their weapons and raised their hands up.


    Alfred did a rough count of the soldiers surrounding them and they were up to twenty. He surveyed the environment and he realized that they were at the prison¡¯s backyard.


    ¡°We should be able to take care of these soldiers before the rest of them get here.¡± Alfred said, inwardly.


    ¡°Take off your masks!¡± The soldier standing at the front,manded.


    Alfred did a hand signal and his gang members got the signal.


    ¡°I said take of the masks on your faces!¡± The soldier yelled.


    ¡°And what are you gonna do if we don¡¯t take it off?¡± Alfred asked, daringly.


    ¡°Are you daring me?¡± The soldier asked angrily as he walked towards Alfred.


    Alfred chuckled, ¡°Yeah I am daring you, so what are you gonna do about it?¡± He asked, mockingly.


    The soldier¡¯s face was twitching in anger. He was infuriated at the way Alfred dared him.


    The soldier stood in front of Alfred with his gun in his right hand.


    ¡°You are courageous, but it¡¯s only gonna get you killed.¡± The soldier said.


    ¡°And do you think I am scared of dying?¡± Alfred asked in reply, infuriating the soldier the more.


    ¡°You son of a bitch!¡± The soldier said angrily and pointed his gun at Alfred forehead. He was about to pull the trigger, but Alfred twisted his hand andnded a heavy punch on his face.


    Alfred immediately grabbed the soldier¡¯s gun and pulled the soldier closer to him, using him as a shield, then he started shooting the remaining soldiers.


    The rest of the gang took their weapons immediately and joined their boss in killing the soldiers.


    Alfred double tapped his earbud with his left hand while he used his right and to shoot the other soldiers.


    ¡°Stacy, is the van ready?¡± Alfred asked as he shot another soldier.


    ¡°Yes boss, it¡¯s ready.¡± Stacy replied.


    ¡°Alright. We areing out soon.¡± Alfred said, then he continued killing the soldiers.


    Thirty secondster, all the soldiers wereying dead on the floor.


    Alfred and his gang rushed towards the high fence and they skillfully climbed up the fence. But Matilda wasn¡¯t able to climb the fence. The fence was too high for her to climb.


    Alfred stood on the fence while his gang members jumped outside.


    ¡°I need some help!¡± Matilda yelled as she stretched her hand up.


    Alfred wanted to ignore her but he saw more officers rushing towards Matilda¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Here! Grab my hand.¡± Alfred said, as he stretched his hand at Matilda.


    Matilda grabbed his hand immediately, then Alfred pulled her up and they both jumped outside the prison.


    The both of them got inside a ck van, then Stacy stepped on the eleration pedal; giving a hard steer to the right before speeding off.


    Another grey van which contained Dr Lavoisier¡¯s men drove at the front.


    The cops and soldiers also got inside their vehicles and they chased after the two vans.


    ¡°Time to send some bastards to hell!¡± Dous said as he carried a bazooka.


    Stacy pressed a button on the steering wheel, then the roof of the ck van slid open. Dous stood up from his seat and he raised his head out of the van.


    ¡°Wait! Are you seriously gonna shoot that?¡± Matilda asked in a panicked tone as she pointed at the bazooka Dous was carrying.


    ¡°Yeah sweetheart.¡± Dous replied with a wide grin.


    Seeing that Dous was serious about firing the bazooka, Matilda quickly bent forward on her seat with both hands pressed behind her head in fear.


    Dous aimed at the police car which was which was slowly gaining on them. The police car was driving speedily in front of other cop vehicles.


    Dous exhaled deeply, bringing his right eye to a half close while his left eye followed the trajectory of his aim.


    He squeezed on the trigger and fired the bazooka at the cop car; the gunshot sound reverberating inside the van.


    The cop car exploded and it caused a blockade for the remaining cop cars and military vehicles.


    ¡°Say hi to the devil for me when you get to hell!¡± Dous screamed mockingly at the cop cars which stopped because of the explosion.


    He sat down on his seat, then roof of the van closed back.


    ¡°You¡¯re really crazy. You almost gave me an heart attack.¡± Matilda said as Dous sat down beside her.


    She peeped outside the window to notice the crashed cop and other cop cars far behind them, then she breathed in relief.


    Dous chuckled, ¡°I thought you were brave, but turns out that you¡¯re just a scaredy cat.¡± He mocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Matilda rolled her eyes at him.


    Their van had eight seats; two at the front, three in the middle and three at the back.


    Stacy and Caesar were seated at the front seat. Rose, Dous was and Matilda were seated in the middle seat while Alfred and Viper were seated at the backseat.


    Alfred and his gang members still had their mask on their face. They didn¡¯t want to reveal their real identity to Matilda.


    ¡°Stacy, instruct Lavoisier¡¯s men to pull over now.¡± Alfred said.


    Stacy doubled tap her earbud, ¡°The boss said you should pull over right now.¡± Stacy instructed Dr Lavoisier¡¯s men through her earbud.


    The first van which was driving at the front pulled over at the side of the road. Stacy also parked their van behind the first van.


    Alfred, Caesar and Rose came down from their van. Rose and Caesar each carried three boxes as they walked towards the first van with Alfred.


    Three of Lavoisier¡¯s men came down from the first van. They stood beside the van as Alfred, Caesar and Rose approached them.


    ¡°Here is the shipment.¡± Alfred said as he got to Lavoisier¡¯s men.


    Caesar and Rose handed five boxes to Lavoisier¡¯s men and It remained a box with Caesar.


    Dr Lavoisier¡¯s men stared at Alfred confusingly.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the confused looks on your faces?¡± Alfred asked the three men, even though he knew why they were confused.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Our boss¡¯s shipment contains six boxes. So, we are supposed to collect six boxes and not five.¡± One of Drvoisiers men said.


    ¡°Thest box is for thepensation of the van which you¡¯re driving and the stress my gang went through in order to rescue you.¡± Alfred replied with a dangerous smirk underneath his mask.


    ¡°But..


    ¡°No buts.¡± Caesar interrupted. ¡°Get the fuck off before I blow off your skulls!¡± He said in amanding tone as he pointed his pistol at the three men.


    The three men hurriedly got inside their grey van, then they drove off.


    ¡°Bunch of pussies.¡± Alfred mocked Dr Lavoisier¡¯s men as he watched their van driving off at high speed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He said to Ceaser and Rose, then they turned around, and walked to their van.


    ¡°Drive to my mansion.¡± Alfred instructed Stacy as he entered the van with Rose and Caesar. Stacy turned on the ignition and zoomed off.


    ¡°Are you guys assassins or what?¡± Matilda asked as she nced at everyone in the van.


    ¡°Mind your fucking business if you still value your life.¡± Alfred replied, harshly.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Matilda scoffed.


    ¡°By the way, where are you living?¡± Dous asked Matilda.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a home.¡± Matilda replied, dryly.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you heard me correctly. I don¡¯t have a home.¡± Matilda repeated.


    ¡°So, where are we gonna drop you off?¡± Dous asked.


    ¡°I just said I don¡¯t have anywhere to live. I will just follow you guys wherever you are going.¡± Matilda replied.


    Dous chuckled at her reply, ¡°You¡¯re kidding right?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not.¡± Matilda replied in a serious tone.


    Alfred said nothing as he stared at Matilda from the backseat.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying nothing. Are you seriously gonna allow her toe with us?¡± Viper said beside Alfred.


    Alfred didn¡¯t give her a response. He was thinking about the question Viper asked him.


    He also wanted to get rid off Matilda, but on a second thought, Matilda could also be useful to his gang.


    Everyone in the van remained quiet as they waited to hear Alfred¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯sing with us.¡± Alfred answered, leaving everyone except Matilda, in a shocked state.


    A wicked smirk formed at the corner of Matilda¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 18: Apple Boy

    The van arrived at Alfred¡¯s mansion and the gates automatically slid open, then the van drove into thepound.


    They were greeted by water fountains as the van raced passed the big ck iron gates followed by flower hedges pruned beautifully by the roadside. In front of the house was it¡¯s own outdoor pool.


    The van pulled up at the car shed, then Alfred and his gang members alighted from the van.


    Men dressed in ck suits with guns in their hands, were guarding the mansion.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Matilda eximed as she strared around the mansion, ¡°This is so beautiful.¡±


    She was marvelled by the beauty of Alfred¡¯s mansion. She gaped at the luxury in wonder. She stared at the water fountains as they glistened under the moonshine.


    ¡°How can someone own such luxury?¡± Matilda thought to herself.


    Alfred and his gang members took off their masks and they walked inside the mansion. Matilda also followed suite.


    Hefty men were positioned at each corner of the room. Some had tattoos drawn on their faces while others had scars on their faces. The men¡¯s faces held dangerous looks and was enough to send shivers down the spine of anybody.


    Matilda¡¯s eyes widened in admiration as she stepped into therge living room.


    Alfred sat down on a couch and he ced his mask beside him. Viper also sat down on the couch which was beside Alfred¡¯s, while Rose Stacy and Caesar stood behind Alfred, waiting for his orders.


    ¡°Caesar,¡± Alfred called.


    ¡°Yes boss?¡± Caesar answered.


    ¡°Take the box to my room.¡± Alfred instructed. Caesar walked away and he climbed up the stairs leading to Alfred¡¯s room.


    ¡°Stacy, you can leave.¡± Alfred said. Stacy bowed slightly, then she walked away.


    Dous walked to the cer in the living room and he took a bottle of whiskey, then he walked back and sat down on the couch opposite Alfred.


    ¡°Care for a drink?¡± Dous asked Alfred.


    ¡°No¡± Alfred shook his head in disapproval.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Dous asked Viper.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s toote to be drinking.¡± Viper replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Rose would wanna have a drink with me.¡± Dous said teasingly as he averted his gaze to Rose.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Rose simply replied.


    ¡°You?¡± He asked Matilda, who remained standing, admiring therge living room like it was her first time.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Dous shrugged when Matilda didn¡¯t give him a response, then he started drinking the whiskey directly from the bottle.


    Although, It wasn¡¯t Matilda¡¯s first time of seeing a living room, but it was her first time seeing a living room asrge and luxurious as Alfred¡¯s. The living room was big enough to throw a party for more than two hundred people.


    ¡°Jeez! This man must be filthy rich to own such a luxurious mansion.¡± Matilda said inwardly as she nced at Alfred.


    ¡°Get me five apples.¡± Alfredmanded one of his men.


    The man hurried away and he came back within a minute with a te containing five red apples.


    The man ced the te on the table, and he bowed slightly before returning to his position.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t five apples too much for one person?¡± Matilda thought as she continued staring at Alfred on her spot. The more Matilda stared at Alfred, the more he looked familiar to her.


    ¡°Hey big guy!¡± She called Alfred.


    The men in the room red angrily at Matilda as she addressed their boss disrespectfully.


    Alfred turned his neck sideways and he stared at Matilda while chewing an apple.


    ¡°Have we met before?¡± Matilda asked as she walked closer to Alfred, then she sat down beside him.


    Everyone in the room except Alfred, gave Matilda a ¡°what the fuck¡± look as she sat down beside their boss. Something no one dared to do.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Alfred¡¯s men were about to drag Matilda up, but Alfred signalled to them to let her be.


    ¡°What were you saying?¡± Alfred asked as he finished eating the apple, then he took another one and started munching it.


    ¡°You remind me of someone who also loved eating apples.¡± Matilda said, ¡°And your face really looks familiar.¡± She added.


    Viper scoffed at Matilda¡¯sst statement.


    ¡°Is she trying to get Alfred¡¯s attention?¡± Viper thought as she red hatefully at Matilda.


    ¡°If I may ask, who is the someone you are talking about and how is the person rted to you?¡± Alfred asked without looking at Matilda¡¯s face.


    ¡°He is someone I met back when I was still a kid.¡± Matilda replied.


    ¡°So, the person is a he?¡± Alfred asked again.


    ¡°Yeah, a boy I knew at an orphanage home.¡± Matilda answered. Alfred nced at her when he heard the word ¡®orphanage¡¯.


    Alfred ordered his men to leave the living room. It now remained Viper, Rose, Dous, Matilda and Alfred in therge living room.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re an orphan.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Matilda nodded in agreement, ¡°My parents died when I was seven years of age.¡± She added.


    ¡°Tell me more about the boy you met at the orphanage when you were still a kid.¡± Alfred said as he took another bite from his apple.


    Viper wondered why Alfred wanted to know more about the boy. The Alfred she knew was not the type to engage in such conversations.


    ¡°The boy¡¯s name was Alfred.¡± Matilda said.


    Alfred chuckled softly, ¡°Alfred?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, his name was Alfred but I nicknamed him apple boy because he loved eating apples a lot.¡± Matilda said with a smile across her lips.


    Alfred¡¯s body stiffened when he heard the name ¡°apple boy¡±. That name ringed a bell in his head. Alfred dropped the apple he was eating on the te, then he faced Matilda.


    ¡°Maltida? is this really you?¡± Alfred asked in a surprised tone.

 Chapter 19

    (shback)


    ¨C 16 years ago ¨C


    Little Alfred could be seen sitting on a apple tree, munching a apple.


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Alfred moaned at the sweetness of fruit.


    A little girl walked towards the tree. She was putting in a yellow gown and a brown pair of sandals.


    She sat down on the grass, resting her back on the tree, with a sad look on her face. The girl was unhappy to notice Alfred sitting on the tree. She just stared at the grassy field.


    Alfred saw the girl, then he hurriedly finished the apple he was eating. He plucked five more apples and he climbed down the tree, sitting beside the little girl.


    The girl didn¡¯t seem to care about the person who just sat down beside her.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Alfred greeted the girl with a sincere smile across his lips.


    The girl nced at Alfred, then she took her gaze off him without giving him a response.


    ¡°Do you want some?¡± Alfred asked as he stretched an apple towards the girl. The girl nced at the apple, then she raised her head to look at Alfred¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why are you giving me this apple?¡± The girl asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you because you are my friend.¡± Alfred replied, with the apple still stretched towards the girl.


    The girl scoffed, ¡°I am not your friend.¡± The girl said sternly, ¡°I don¡¯t even know who you are and you don¡¯t know who I am. So, we are not friends.¡± She added.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s get to know each other.¡± Alfred replied, dropping the apple beside him on the grass.


    ¡°My name is Alfred.¡± Alfred introduced as he stretched forth his right hand for an handshake.


    ¡°Even though I tell you my name, we still can¡¯t be friends.¡± The girl stated.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we be friends?¡± Alferd asked as he withdrew his hand.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to have friends!¡± The girl half yelled. Alfred was taken aback by her sudden outburst but quickly heposed himself.


    ¡°I¡­ I am sorry for yelling at you.¡± The girl apologized without looking at Alfred.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Alfred smiled at her.


    The both of them remained quiet as they both stared at the grassy field. The apple tree provided a nice shade for them from the afternoon sun. The breeze blew gently, making the atmosphere cool and friendly.


    ¡°You¡¯re also from the orphanage?¡± Alfred asked after some seconds of silence.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± the girl nodded in agreement. ¡°I came here because I wanted to be alone.¡±


    There was a brief silence until Alfred spoke up.


    ¡°I understand how you feel. I also felt the same way when I was brought to the orphanage.¡± Alfred said.


    The girl turned her neck sideways, and she fixed her gaze on Alfred.


    ¡°The first three weeks I spent at the orphanage, I had no friends. I was still drowned in the guilt of watching my parents getting murdered while I couldn¡¯t do anything to save them.¡± Alfred said with a sober look on his face. His voice was filled with pain and guilt. Tears rolled down his face as he remembered how his parents were killed.


    ¡°Um. I am sorry for bringing back the painful memories.¡± The girl said in a apologetic tone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. It¡¯s not your fault they they were murdered.¡± Alfred shrugged.


    ¡°So, how were you able ovee the guilt of watching you parents die?¡± The girl asked.


    ¡°A very good friend of mine helped me ovee that guilt.¡± Alfred replied with a wide smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of that friend of yours?¡± The girl asked.


    ¡°Her name is Theresa and she is the only friend I have in the orphanage.¡± Alfred answered.


    ¡°She must be a nice person.¡± The girl said as she averted her gaze to the grassy field.


    ¡°Yeah, she is.¡± Alfred nodded in agreement.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me your name.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°My name is Matilda.¡± The girl, whose name was Matilda, introduced herself.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a pretty name.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Matilda muttered with a slight blush on her cheeks.


    ¡°You still want the apple?¡± Alfred asked as he picked up the apple beside him, then he stretched it towards Matilda.


    Matilda stared at the apple for a while before collecting it. Alfred took two more apples beside him and he started eating the apples at once.


    ¡°Seems iike you love eating apples.¡± Matilda said as she watched Alfred munching the two apples simultaneously.


    ¡°Yeah, I love apples a lot. I can do anything to get them.¡± Alfred replied with a mouthful of apple.


    He finished eating the two apples within a minute, then he picked up the remaining tow apples beside him.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll nickname you apple boy.¡± Matilda said, smiling for the first time.


    ¡°Apple boy?¡± Alfred chuckled softly, ¡°I love that name.¡± He added.


    Matilda held her apple without eating it. She just stared at Alfred till he was done eating his apples.


    Alfred faced her, then he said.


    ¡°I hope we are now friends.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are.¡± Matilda replied, then she took a bite from her apple.


    (End of shback)


    ¨C present day ¨C


    Alfred was still in shock as he stared at Matilda. Although, he was shocked to see her but he was good at masking his expression.


    ¡°Alfred, I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s you!¡± Matilda eximed as she pulled Alfred into a tight hug.


    Everyone in the room stared at the both of them with shocked expression in their faces.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s me.¡± Alferd said in a low tone as Matilda disengaged the hug.


    ¡°Hold on. What¡¯s going on here? Do you guys know each other before?¡± Viper asked, standing up from her seat. She was obviously jealous at the closeness between Alfred and Matilda.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, we do.¡± Matilda replied with a wide smile across her lips.


    Viper scoffed jealously, then she walked off. Dous gulped the remaining content in the bottle of whiskey down his throat, then he stood up and dropped the bottle on the table.


    ¡°Happy reunion to the both of you.¡± Dous said with a mocking smile, then he walked away.


    ¡°Matilda, I have to go freshen up¡± Alfred said to Matilda, then he averted his gaze to Rose. ¡°Rose, take her to a room.¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Rose said.


    ¡°See youter, apple boy.¡± Matilda smiled at Alfred, then she stood up from the couch and walked behind Rose.


    The both of them climbed up the stairs and they walked past different rooms till Rose stopped in front of a room. Rose twisted the doorknob, then she opened the door, and the both of them stepped inside the room.


    ¡°This will be your room and if you need anything, just tell the maids.¡± Rose said with an expressionless face.


    ¡°Alright. Can I know your name?¡± Matilda asked. Rose stared at her for awhile before answering.


    ¡°My name is Rose.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Goodnight Rose.¡± Matilda said, then Rose turned around and she walked out of the room, shutting the door.


    Maltida dipped her hand inside her uniform¡¯s pocket, and she brought out a phone. She turned on the phone and she tapped the gallery.


    ¡°Finally met you again after all these years, apple boy.¡± Matilda said with a knowing smile across her lips as she stared at a picture on the phone.

 Chapter 20

    (Alfred¡¯s Room)


    Dous and Viper were both inside the room with Alfred.


    ¡°What the fuck was that all about, Alfred?¡± Viper asked, but Alfred didn¡¯t give her a response. He opened a cigar box on his table to take out one; mping it with his lips before lighting it up.


    ¡°That was the dumbest decision you¡¯ve ever made.¡± Viper said and she scoffed before continuing, ¡°How could you just ept someone you don¡¯t know into the gang. Someone you don¡¯t know where she came from or who she is.¡±


    Alfred ignored her and he kept smoking as he sat down on a couch. Dous was also seated on a couch opposite Alfred. He remained silent as he kept himself busy with his phone.


    ¡°Are you even listening to me Alfred?¡± Viper asked in a angry voice.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m listening to the gibberish you¡¯re spitting.¡± Alfred replied after puffing smoke out of his mouth. ¡°Matilda isn¡¯t a stranger to me, she¡¯s my childhood friend.¡±


    Viper scoffed unbelievably as she folded her arms under her breasts. ¡°Now, I am the one spitting gibberish, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course you are.¡± Alfred replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t she?¡± He asked, averting his gaze to Dous. Dous said nothing as he continued operating his phone.


    ¡°Even though she is your childhood friend, that does not mean you should ept her into the Gilberto¡¯s family without getting a full information of her previous activities.¡± Viper said.


    ¡°Like I said earlier, Matilda is my childhood friend so I don¡¯t need to know any fucking thing about her before epting her into the family.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you Alfred!¡± Viper half yelled.


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that fucking question!¡± Alfred yelled as he stood up from the couch, and he stood in front of Viper, ¡°Have you also forgotten that  she helped us escape from that damn prison?!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she helped us. So what?¡± Viper retorted.


    ¡°So I am also helping her.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°By epting her into the gang without doing a background check on her?¡± Viper scoffed.


    ¡°Whether I do a background check or not, I am the boss¡­


    ¡°And I am your friend!¡± Viper yelled before Alfred couldplete his statement.


    ¡°Exactly my point. You are just my friend and not my boss. So don¡¯t ever try to object my decisions!¡± Alfred fired back.


    Seeing that the argument was already heated, Dous dropped his phone, then he stood up and he held Viper¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Go to your room Viper, you need to get some rest. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± He said.


    ¡°You better talk to him before hepletely loses his wits.¡± Stacy snarled angrily, then she turned around and she left the room, mming the door angrily as she walked out.


    ¨C Caesar¡¯s room ¨C


    Caesar and Stacy were bothying in the bed nakedly, with the duvet covering their bodies. They just finished having several rounds of sex.


    The light in the room was dim but they could still see each other¡¯s face. A slow romantic music was also. ying in the background.


    ¡°What do you think about the newdy?¡± Caesar asked as Stacy rested her head on his chest, drawing imaginary circles on it with her finger.


    ¡°Matilda?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Caesar replied.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem suspicious. To me, she is just an harmlessdy who is in need of a home and a family.¡± Stacy said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it weird that the boss just epted her into the gang without putting her to the test or finding out about who she is.¡± Caesar said.


    Stacy sat upright on the bed, raising the duvet to her chest in order cover her breasts. Then Caeser also sat upright, and he casted his gaze on her.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s truly weird and unusual,¡± Stacy paused and she let out a sigh before continuing, ¡°Maybe the boss is just trying to help her just like she helped us. Like they say, a good turn deserves another.¡± She added.


    ¡°Yeah,  you¡¯ve got a point. But I think the boss has something else in mind.¡± Caesar replied.


    ¡°I know you are worried about what¡¯s going on, so let me calm your mind and make you feel at ease.¡± Stacy said as she bit her bottom lip seductively, then she removed the duvet covering their naked bodies, and she straddled Caesar¡¯sps.


    ¡°I like the sound of that.¡± Caesar said naughtily as he took off Stacy¡¯s eyesses, then he dropped it on the table beside the bed.


    Stacy ran her palms up to his chest to cup his cheeks before lowering her head to give him a wild passionate kiss that almost left him breathless with her butt slowly brushing over his hard di*k.


    ¡°Mm..¡± Stacy moaned into the kiss as Caesar¡¯s hands pressed her butt softly. Stacy broke the kiss, and she pushed Caesar¡¯s chest gently, making himypletely on the bed, then she lowered herself down till her bre*st pressed hard on Caesar¡¯s chest.


    Stacy nted a soft brief kiss on Caesar¡¯s lips, then her right hand reached down their pressed tummies and took hold of Caesar¡¯s shaft; rubbing it gently over her wet cunt before guiding it in.


    ¡°Oh!!¡± Stacy moaned as Caesar¡¯s c*ck went deep into her. A low groan escaped Caesar¡¯s lips as Stacy¡¯s wet honeypot wrapped around his c*ck.


    ¡°I love you Caesar.¡± Stacy said in a seductive tone.


    ¡°I love you more Stacy.¡± Caesar replied,  then Stacy gently began to ride him; leveling both hands on his chest to bnce her weight. They both felt an electrifying feeling as Stacy rode Caesar.


    Stacy moaned loudly as she continued to ride Caesar, then she raised his right hand and ced it to cup her left bre*st as she gradually increased her pace.


    ¡°Oh f*ck!¡± Stacy moaned as Caesar pinched her left nipple, then he raised is head to suck her other nipple.


    She was so wet; Caesar could feel it drip down his di*k. Faint squashing sounds could be heard as Stacy bounced harder.


    The feeling was so bliss and Stacy felt herself reaching orgasm.


    ¡°I.. I am about to cum!¡± Stacy managed to gasp in shaky breaths. Thick liquid were spilling on Caesar¡¯sps as she continued to ride him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cum yet. Let¡¯s cum together.¡± Caesar said in amanding tone, then he held her waist and started banging her faster in that position.


    ¡°Mmm hmm¡­ Ffffu*k yess, ahh!!!¡± Stacy moaned louder. Her boobs were bouncing up and down as Caesar dived in and out of her at an insane speed.


    Caesar felt his dick growing bigger inside her honeypot and he knew he was about to cum. He increased his pace and Stacy¡¯s moans got louder.


    ¡°F*ckkkkk!!¡± Stacy moaned, shutting her eyes close and her head rolled backwards as she reached orgasm.


    Caesar clenched his jaw; wrapping both arms tightly around Stacy¡¯s waist as he shot loads of cum inside her.


    Stacy exhaled as she remained resting on Dous¡¯s chest. ¡°That was intense.¡± She said with a smile as she drew imaginary circles on his chest.


    ¡°Yeah, and you were great.¡± Ceaser replied.


    ¡°Time to clean up.¡± Stacy said and she gave Caesar a peck on his lips, then she rolled off him and got down from the bed.


    She took her eyess from the table and she wore it, then she put on one of Caesar¡¯s top which stopped at her mid thighs.


    Stacy then walked to a wardrobe which stood at a corner in the room and she took out a small bottle from it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re gonna use the abortion pills again.¡± Caesar said from behind her. He stood up from the bed and walked nakedly towards her.


    Stacy let out a sigh, then she turned around to face him.


    ¡°I know you badly want a child, but we can¡¯t have a child yet.¡± Stacy said.


    ¡°And why can¡¯t we have a child yet?¡± Caesar asked with a frown.


    ¡°Because we are mafias and I can¡¯t let the child that I¡¯m gonna give birth to be influenced by our lifestyle.¡± Stacy retorted in a angry tone.


    She bit her bottom lip regret after she red up at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for speaking at you in such tone.¡± Stacy apologized.


    Caesar let out a dejected sigh and he pulled Stacy into a warm hug.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine sweetheart. I should be the one apologizing.¡± Caesar said as he rubbed her back gently, then he disengaged the hug.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re ready to have a child.¡± Caesar added, cupping her cheeks with his hands, then he pecked her on her lips.


    Stacy gave an acknowledging nod with a smile on her face, then she took out some pills from the bottle and swallowed it.


    ¨C Alfred¡¯s room ¨C


    Alfred was seated on a three seaters chair with a stick of  cigarette mped with his lips.


    On the table in front of him was a bottle of vodka and two ss cups. Seated opposite him was Dous, smoking.


    The both of them were quiet until Dous spoke.


    ¡°Tell me man. What was the reason behind the unusual decision you made


    ¡°Which decision?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act clueless man. The decision of epting thatdy named Matilda into the family.¡± Dous replied. ¡°What¡¯s the reason why you made that unthoughtful decision?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you already know the reason why?¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Dous replied.


    ¡°Matilda is my childhood friend an¡­..


    ¡°Spare me that bullshit man!¡± Dous interrupted, ¡°She is only your childhood friend. I don¡¯t know how long you guys knew each other when you were still kids, but the both of you didn¡¯t grow up together. You don¡¯t know what she¡¯s been into ever since the both of you got separated.¡±


    Dous took a long puff from his cigarette, then he blew out smoke before continuing.


    ¡°Have you also forgotten that we met her imprisoned in Iron Heights prison? Did you bother to ask her why she was arrested, huh?¡± Dous asked with raised eyebrows.


    Alfred remained silent, smoking his cigarette.


    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡± Dous let out a mockingugh, ¡°You just epted her into the family without knowing what she has been doing all those years you guys got separated.¡±


    Alfred quenched his cigarette on a saucer, then he grabbed the bottle of vodka and filled the two ss cups.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He took one of the cups and gulped it¡¯s content down his throat. He dropped the cup on the table, then he asked.


    ¡°Making Matilda a part of the Gilberto¡¯s family was a rash decision, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it is.¡± Dous replied, ¡°We don¡¯t know a thing about her.¡±


    Alfred scoffed loudly, ¡°You all seem to have forgotten that we wouldn¡¯t have made it out of that prison if not for Matilda.¡±


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying. She helped doesn¡¯t mean she ain¡¯t dangerous.¡± Dous said.


    ¡°Seriously man, I don¡¯t f*cking understand you. Back at the prison, you were the one supporting her that she ain¡¯t suspicious. So, why the f*ck are you suddenly feeling insecure about her?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I was supporting her but I had no f*cking idea that you would ept her into the family!¡± Dous fired back.


    ¡°Now what you¡¯re trying to imply is that I made a mistake by epting her into our gang?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a big mistake. What if she betrays us?¡± Dous retorted.


    ¡°She won¡¯t betray us.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°What gives you the assurance that she won¡¯t betray us?¡± Dous asked.


    ¡°Trust me man. she won¡¯t betray us¡± Alfred replied with an assuring smile across his lips..


    Dous quenched his cigarette on a saucer, and he took the ss cup filled with vodka. He drank the whole content in the ss cup at once, then he stood up.


    ¡°I trust you. But if she ends up betraying us, I would be the first person to drill a bullet into her skull.¡± Dous said, then he turned around and walked out of the room.

 Chapters 21: Reunion

    After Dous walked out of Alfred¡¯s room, Alfred stood up from the chair, and he undressed himself. He tied a towel around his waist, then he stepped inside the bathroom.


    Alfred had a quick shower, then he stepped out of he bathroom. Just then, he heard a knock on the door.


    It was past midnight, Alfred wondered who might be knocking on his door.


    ¡°A minute please,¡±. Alfred replied the person who was knocking on the door. He opened his closet and took out a jean trousers, then he wore it.


    Alfred fastened his belt as he walked towards the door. He twisted the door knob and he opened the door. Matilda¡¯s face came into view.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Matilda lost her breath for a few seconds when her eyesnded on Alfred¡¯s bare chest and thick abs. A pang of lust rushed through her body immediately. She was already imagining herself roaming her hands on Alfred¡¯s chest and abs.


    ¡°Matilda?¡± Alfred¡¯s voice jolted her out of her imaginations.


    ¡°Um¡­ Hey.¡± Matilda smiled nervously as she waved her hand briefly.


    ¡°What are you doing here at this hour?¡± Alfred asked with furrowed eyebrows.


    ¡°I came to see you.¡± Matilda replied with a smile.


    ¡°Why?¡± Alfred questioned.


    ¡°To spend some private time with you.¡± Matilda answered


    ¡°It¡¯s past midnight Matilda. You should be resting in your room. We can do some catching upter in the morning.¡± Alfred said, and Matilda¡¯s face dropped in disappointment.


    ¡°Should I be going?¡± Matilda asked with a sad look on her face.


    Seeing the disappointed look on her face, Alfred had no other choice than to let her in.


    Alfred sighed dejectedly, ¡°Okay then,e in.¡± He said, opening the door wider. A smile formed in Matilda¡¯s lips. She walked inside the room, then Alfred shut the door close.


    Matilda was putting on a ck short gown that was a bit transparent. She wasn¡¯t wearing a bra and her big sized breasts were evident in the short gown she wore.


    ¡°A nice room you¡¯ve got here.¡± Matildaplimented as she stared around Alfred¡¯s room.


    ¡°Thanks. Have your seat¡± Alfred said, pointing at a couch.


    Matilda smiled as she sat down on the couch. Her eyes were fixed on Alfred¡¯s body.


    ¡°You care for a drink¡± Alfred asked from where he stood.


    ¡°Um.. Yeah.¡± Matilda replied.


    Alftrd walked over to the counter then he grabbed a bottle of red wine and two ss cups. He ced the wine and cups on the table, then he popped open the wine, and filled the two cups. He gave on to Matilda and he took the remaining one.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Matilda said as she collected the wine from Alfred. Alfred sat down on the two sitters chair which was opposite Matilda.


    ¡°So, how¡¯ve you been?¡± Alfred asked after taking a sip from his wine.


    Matilda let out a soft sigh, ¡°My Iife has been hell for the past two years,¡± She said, then she took a sip from her wine and she continued. ¡°Got arrested two years ago, and was sentenced to ten years imprisonment. I would still be in the prison by now if you guys hadn¡¯t bust me out.¡±


    ¡°Why were you arrested?¡± Alfred asked.


    Matilda chuckled softly, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Matilda replied, then she gulped the whole wine in her cup down her throat. She exhaled sharply as she dropped the cup on the table.


    ¡°After you were adopted from the orphanage sixteen years ago,¡± she started, ¡°I felt sad and lonely. I had no one to talk to, no one to make me smile. Life in the orphanage was like hell without you. So, I ran away from the orphanage.¡± she paused and she let out a chuckle.


    Alfred refilled their cups with wine. Matilda took her cup and she sipped the wine, then she continued.


    ¡°A group of bandits took me in and they took care of me till I grew up. We broke into several banks, and stole loads money, gold and other valuable items. There was nothing impossible for us to steal. We got arrested several times but we always broke out of prison every time we got arrested. Until one day, we went to rob a bank as usual not knowing that someone from our gang already tipped the cops that we would be robbing the bank. The cops caught us by surprise then we were arrested and we were sentenced to ten years imprisonment. The cops knew that we always broke out of prisons whenever we were arrested, so they locked us up in the most secured prison in LA.¡± Matilda concluded her story.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to pass through all that.¡± Alfred said, with a bit of sympathy in his voice.


    ¡°Thanks for caring.¡± Matilda smiled, standing up from her seat, she walked over to Alfred¡¯s couch, and she sat down beside him.


    ¡°By the way, what exactly are you guys? Assassins?¡± Matilda asked as she stared at Alfred¡¯s face.


    Alfred turned his neck sideways, and he stared directly into Matilda¡¯s grey eyes for a while.


    ¡°We are mafias.¡± Alfred replied in a cold tone.


    ¡°For real?¡± Matilda asked with widened eyes.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Alfred nodded, taking his gaze off her. The room was silent until Matilda spoke.


    ¡°Um.. Can.. Can I be a part of your mafia organization?¡± Matilda asked, nervously.


    Alfred chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ve be one of us already. I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here if is wasn¡¯t gonna allow you to join the Gilberto¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Alfred nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Thanks a lot Alfred.¡± Matilda smiled, and she hugged Alfred tightly, resting her head on his hairy chest. Her breasts and nipples were rubbing Alfred¡¯s chest and as she hugged him.


    Alfred felt hot inside immediately. It had been a long time since he had sex and his body was yearning for it. His dick was already as rock and it was evident in his trousers.


    Matilda disengaged the hug some secondster.


    ¡°Thanks again Alfred.¡± She said.


    Alfred replied, ¡°No problem.¡±


    Matilda¡¯s eyes caught the bulge in Alfred¡¯s trousers, and she licked her lips lustfully.


    Alfred cleared his throat, ¡°I have to get some sleep.¡± He said.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t sleep with the bulge in your trousers.¡± Matilda replied in a seductive tone, as she pointed down at Alfred¡¯s trousers.


    ¡°Is there something you wanna do about it?¡± Alfred asked with a wide smirk.


    ¡°Yeah, there is.¡± Matilda bit her bottom lip seductively and she got on her knees. She unbuckled Alfred¡¯s belt and dragged down his trousers alongside his underpants, fishing out his already hard cock.


    ¡°Oh my fucking world!¡± Matilda gsoed as she stared Alfred¡¯s big sized cock. ¡°I never imagined you to be so big.¡±


    ¡°Seems like I beat your imaginations.¡± Alfred chuckled.


    ¡°Yeah, you did.¡± Matilda said, looking up at Alfred as she stroked his hard cock.


    A low groan escaped Alfred¡¯s lips when Matilda took his cock into her mouth, then she started bobbing on his cock.


    After a few bobs, Matilda said, ¡°Jeez, this is a perfect cock.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯ve some great lips too.¡± Alfred replied, then Matilda took his cock back into her mouth and she started sucking it faster than before.


    Alfred grabbed a handful of Matilda¡¯s hair and he dived his cock deeper into her mouth. Matilda gagged as Alfred¡¯s cock was hit the back of her throat. Nevertheless, she loved it.


    Alfred also loved the way Matilda sucked his dick. She created a lot of saliva in her mouth as she sucked him, multiplying the pleasure he was feeling.


    Matilda slid her tongue down Alfred¡¯s shaft and she sucked on his balls.


    ¡°When was thest time you had sex?¡± Matilda asked, moving her mouth from one ball to the other while slowly stroking his cock.


    Alfred replied, ¡°One month ago.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty long time.¡± Matilda smiled, ¡°But I am gonna make this moment an unforgettable one.¡± She said as she slithered her tongue back up his hard shaft, swirling it around his cock head. Then she started bobbing on his cock furiously, taking almost his entire shaft into her mouth.


    Alfred groaned in pleasure as Matilda kept bobbing on his cock at an amazing speed. She bobbed for a few more minutes, then Alfred shot loads of cum into her mouth.


    Matilda smiled as she swallowed every bit of his cum. She stood up, pulled Alfred over to the bed, and she took off her short gown, revealing her big sized breasts and panties. She took off her panties, and got on all fours.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna fuck you real hard till you see the angels in heaven.¡± Alfred said as he got on the bed, and he positioned his dick behind her.


    ¡°Oh fuck!¡± Matilda moaned as Alfred slid into her, then grabbed her hips and began mming into her.


    ¡°Yeah! Pound me harder Alfred!¡± Matilda moaned loudly as Alfred kept banging her from behind. Alfred kept mming into her as hard as he could, making her entire body shake as he did.


    ¡°Oh my God! fuck, ahh! you¡¯re fucking amazing, yes!¡± Matilda moaned, as she began bouncing back on Alfred¡¯s cock, meeting his forward thrusts.


    Matilda¡¯s moans were getting louder, and after a couple minutes of both of them fucking each other with aggressively, Alfred could tell she was close.


    ¡°Oh my God! I¡¯m gonna cum!!¡± Matilda screamed she screamed, as her orgasm hit her and she copsed forward, Alfred¡¯s cock slipping out of her. Alfred then buried his face into her flooding cunt.


    ¡°Oh my fuck!¡± Matilda moaned, wrapping her legs around Alfred¡¯s head as hepped her tangy wetness.


    Alfred licked every bit of Matilda¡¯s juice, then he raised his head up with a smirk across his lips.


    ¡°Tastes like vani.¡± He said, naughtily, as he ran his tongue over his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯ve be naughty.¡± Matilda said, with a chuckle.


    Alfred replied, ¡°I have always been naughty.¡±


    He lifted Matilda¡¯s legs and ced them in his shoulder, giving him a wider ess to her cunt, then he mmed into her without warning.


    Matilda gasped sharply as Alfred¡¯s dick slid into her wet cunt.


    ¡°Fuck me harder!¡± She moaned loudly.


    Alfred obliged her request, mming into her hard with each forward thrust. Her entire body shook as Alfred¡¯s dick rammed in and out of her furiously. Her big tits were bouncing around with extreme hotness.


    Alfred kept on banging for almost half an hour. Matilda¡¯s moans got louder with every thrust and her orgasm was imminent.


    ¡°Yes, yes that¡¯s the spot! Fuck!!!¡± Matilda screamed as orgaam hit her. Alfred continued fucking her, and he felt his cum building up, then he increased his pace and fuck her for some seconds, then he pulled out, and Matilda hurriedly came down from the bed. She got on her knees and Alfred shot his cum full load all over her face.


    Matilda closed her eyes in the nick of time and opened her mouth wide.


    The first ropended on her forehead. The second rope hit right between her eyes, on her nose and in her open mouth.


    The thirdnded on her chin in a big wad that was just hanging on.


    While the remainder also hit her chin and a little on her right breast.


    Alfred got down from the bed, and he slid his dick back into his trousers.


    ¡°That was wild.¡± Matilda said, as she stood upright, wiping the cum on her face with her hand, then she licked it.


    ¡°You should go clean up yourself inthr bathroom.¡± Alfred said, ignoring her statement.


    Matilda took Alfred¡¯s towel, and he wrapped it around her body, then she stepped inside the bathroom.


    Alfred took a cigarette box from the table, and he opened it to take out one; mping it with his lips before lighting it up. Then he walked to his window.


    He drew smoke from his cigar, then he puffed out smoke in the air. He stared at the moon and stars as they shone beautifully in the the dark sky.


    Seeing Matilda after a long time, reminded him of the days he spent in the orphanage back when he was a kid. It reminded him of his childhood lover and the memories he made with her.


    ¡°I hope we meet someday, Theresa.¡± He said with a sad smile, as he stared at the moon.


    Alfred heard the bathroom door opening. He knew Matilda was done bathing, but he remained on his spot, staring outside the window while smoking his cigar.


    Matilda got dressed, then she walked towards Alfred, and she hugged him from behind.


    ¡°It feels good to be with you again, Alfred.¡± She said, resting her head on his back. Alfred remained quiet, puffing out smoke from his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to rest. Sleep tight, apple boy.¡± Matilda said, unwrapping her hands from Alfred¡¯s waist, then she turned around, and she walked out of the room.


    Alfred said nothing. He remained standing by the window, with his gaze fixed on the sky.


    As Matilda stepped out of Alfred¡¯s room, she saw Viper walking towards her direction. Viper gave Matilda a suspicious look as she approached her.


    ¡°What were you doing in Alfred¡¯s room?¡± Viper asked as she stood in front of Matilda.


    Matilda smirked, and she folded her arms under her breasts.


    ¡°If you really wanna know what I was doing in his room, then you should ask him yourself.¡± Matilda replied, then she walked off, knowingly bumping Viper¡¯s shoulder.


    Viper folded her fists in anger, then she walked off to her room.

 Chapter 22: Investigation

    -The next morning-


    (At Theresa¡¯s apartment)


    Theresa was seated on the couch in the living room, watching a news channel. She stared intently at the TV screen as the male news reporter made his report.


    ¡°Yesterday night at 11:49pm, some gangs of criminals broke into the most secured prison in LA, killing a total of sixty five officers. One inmate was shot dead and one inmate named Matilda Hayes, is still missing. Investigation is¡­


    Theresa switched off the television before the news reporter could finish his statement.


    She dropped the remote on the table in front of her, and she rested her back on the couch, with a loud sigh escaping her lips.


    ¡°How did those criminals break into Iron Heights with it¡¯s high level of security?¡± Theresa thought to herself.


    Her phone beeped beside her, interrupting her thought. She picked it up and she saw a message from Brad.


    Brad: Morning Theresa. Trust your night was good.


    Theresa: Yeah, it was good. And yours?


    Brad: Great.


    Brad: Did you watch the news this morning?


    Theresa: Yeah, I did. I¡¯m still perplexed about how those criminals broke into the most secured prison in LA.


    Brad: All the officers in the prison were found dead. Some had deep scars on their body.


    Theresa: That¡¯s inhuman. Where are you right now?


    Brad: Iron heights prison with the general. We¡¯re looking for some evidences or clues that might help us locate the perpetrators.


    Theresa: So, what have you found so far?


    Brad: Nothing much. The prisoners said the perpetrators wore ck masks which had an eagle logo on it.


    Theresa: What about the CCTV footages?


    Brad: Unfortunately, the CCTV cameras were offline throughout the time of the incident.


    Brad: The perpetrators are high levelled criminals.


    Theresa: (sighs) Yeah, they really are.


    Brad: That aside, how¡¯s your mission going?


    Theresa: Still going as nned.


    Brad: That¡¯s good.


    Brad: Gotta go. The general requests my presence.


    Theresa: Alright, goodbye.


    Theresa replied Brad¡¯s message, then she dropped her phone on the table.


    She heard the gate¡¯s doorbell ringing, then she stood up and walked outside to the gate.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± She asked as she approached the big ck gate.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a package for Miss Theresa.¡± A masculine voice replied from outside the house.


    ¡°Who sent the package?¡± Theresa inquired.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Reverend Alfred.¡± The man answered.


    On hearing Alfred¡¯s name, she opened the side gate and she saw a man holding a white branded bag which had a eagle logo on it.


    Theresa stared at the logo in the bag, then she raised her head up to look at the man.


    The man was putting on a ck suit which also had a golden eagle logo on it¡¯s breast pocket. His ck designer shoes were shining under the sun.


    The shoe also had the same logo on it and this piqued Theresa¡¯s suspicion.


    The man was young and he seemed like a rich person. After inspecting him from head to toe, Theresa asked.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I work for reverend Alfred and he sent me to give you this.¡± The man said, stretching the bag towards Theresa, ¡°And he also instructed me to drive you to church.¡± He added, pointing at the white Range Rover which was parked outside the house.


    Theresa suddenly remembered that she was going to take care of Alfred¡¯s church that morning.


    ¡°Can I ask one more question?¡± Theresa requested with a smile.


    ¡°Sure, you can.¡± The man replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s does the eagle logo on that bag and your breast pocket signify?¡± Theresa questioned.


    ¡°It¡¯s the brand logo for every organizations andpanies working under reverend Alfred.¡± The man answered.


    Theresa was piqued by the man¡¯s reply. She had also seen the same logo on the pendant worn by some criminals who came to rob the prime minister¡¯s h


    ¡°The gang who came to rob the prime minister¡¯s house some weeks ago also wore a golden pendant which had this same logo on it.¡± Theresa said, inwardly.


    ¡°Does this mean that the criminals work for reverend Alfred.¡± Theresa thought inwardly.


    She shook the thoughts off her mind, then she faced the man with a pretentious smile across her lips.


    ¡°Um¡­ Do you perhaps know what¡¯s in that bag?¡± She asked as she nced at the white bag the man was holding.


    ¡°Yeah, it contains a nun uniform and a pair of ck shoes and ck socks and a bible.¡± The man answered detailedly.


    ¡°Okay, let me have it.¡± Theresa requested, then the man handed the bag to her.


    ¡°You can drive in and park while I go in quickly and prepare myself.¡± Theresa said.


    ¡°Alright ma¡¯am.¡± The man replied with a polite nod of his head.


    Theresa walked back into the house, heading straight to her room. She dropped the bag on the bed immediately she got inside her room.


    She stared at the eagle logo on the bag for a while, then she took a picture of the logo and she sent it to Brad. She also typed a message to immediately.


    Theresa: Sup Brad! I just sent a picture to you. Ask the prisoners whether it was the same logo on the masks of the perpetrators who broke into the iron heights prison.


    She sent the message after she was done typing it. Theresa waited for a few minutes, then she got a reply from Brad.


    Brad: Yeah, the prisoners said it was exactly the same logo.


    Brad: Where did you get the picture of that logo?


    Theresa: it was branded on a package sent by reverend Alfred this morning.


    Brad: Seriously? ?


    Theresa: Yeah. I have to do some investigations on this logo and I will start from reverend Alfred¡¯s church.


    Brad: Goodluck on that.


    She dropped her phone on the bed after she read Brad¡¯s reply.


    Theresa hastily took her bath and she applied lotion on her body, then she opened the white bag which contained her uniform.


    She took out a ck robe which had long sleeves and she wore it. She also wore a pair of ck socks and brown sandals. She also wore a veil on her head. Rita then checked herself out in the mirror after she was done dressing, and she really looked like a nun.


    Theresa took her phone and the bible which was also in the bag, then she walked out of her room. She had already eaten breakfast earlier that morning so she was good to go.


    Theresa descended down the stairs and she walked out of the living room, then she locked the door.


    The man who was appointed to drive Theresa to her destination got down from the car and he opened the passenger¡¯s seat for her.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Theresa said as she got inside the car.


    The man sat in the driver¡¯s seat, then he turned on the ignition and drove towards the gate. The gate slid open automatically, then the man drove out of thepound and sped off to Saint Romans Catholic church.


    Theresa wasn¡¯t going to Alfred¡¯s church to take care of it. But she was going there to start her investigation.

 Chapter 23: Caught

    {Saint Romans Catholic Church}


    A white Range Rover drove into the church¡¯spound and parked in the parking lot. The driver climbed down the car to open the passenger¡¯s seat, then Theresa came down from the vehicle.


    She clutched her bible to her chest as she stared at the gigantic church building in front of her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The driver said, adjusting his suit.


    Then the both of them walked towards the church¡¯s entrance. Theresa¡¯s gaze was fixed on the two men standing by the entrance.


    The two men wore grey suits and pairs of ck shoes with an eagle pendant hanged around their necks. The looks on their faces could scare off anyone. They looked like those dangerous men you find a knife or a gun hiding underneath their suits.


    ¡°Why would reverend Alfred choose dangerous looking men to guard the church? There is definitely something hidden inside this church.¡± Theresa thought.


    ¡°Good afternoon gentlemen.¡± Theresa¡¯s driver greeted the two men, cing his right hand on his chest as he greeted them.


    ¡°Afternoon.¡± The men replied, also cing their right hands on their chest.


    Theresa wondered why the men ced their hands on their chests when they were greeting themselves.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± One of the men asked as he leveled his gaze on Theresa who stood behind her driver.


    ¡°She is the new nun and she is here to perform one of her duties.¡± Theresa¡¯s driver replied.


    The man stared at Theresa, boring his dangerous eyes into Theresa¡¯s unfazed gaze.


    ¡°Open the door.¡± The man said to his colleague, taking his gaze off Theresa.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the car.¡± Theresa¡¯s driver said, then he walked off.


    Theresa stared at the men, then at the opened door. She clutched her bible tightly to her chest and she walked inside the church. The door was shut close after Theresa walked in.


    Theresa was now alone in therge church. The whole church shimmered with bright light casting its reflection on some statues in the church.


    Everything inside the church looked expensive: the furnitures, the picture frames, the pulpits, even the wall clocks.


    The whole church was painted white, and the floor was tiled from wall to wall with white tiles. Some parts of the walls were also tiled.


    Hanged on the walls were picture frames of Jesus and his disciples. The picture frames were of different sizes and shapes.


    Theresa stood in awe as she stared around the church.


    ¡°Time to begin my investigation.¡± She muttered. She started checking every item in the church for tangible evidence.


    After checking every item in the church for almost ten minutes, she found nothing suspicious. The altar was the only ce she hadn¡¯t check.


    Then Theresa walked to the altar. She checked the pulpits but she found nothing suspicious. She checked the tables and chairs on the altar but got the same result.


    Theresa sighed wearily as she climbed down the altar. The fan suddenly blew off the veil on her head to the back of the altar.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with this veil!¡± Theresa groaned frustratingly, then she walked over to the back of the altar.


    She bent down to pick up the veil and her eyes caught a door, hidden behind a thick white curtain. The white curtain covered the door, making it hard for someone to notice at first nce.


    Theresa picked up the veil and she stood upright, then she drew drew curtain away from the door.


    Theresa held the silver doorknob, contemting whether to open it or not.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s locked.¡± A voice said in her head.


    ¡°Only one way to find out.¡± She muttered, then she twisted the cold door knob. Fortunately for her, the door wasn¡¯t locked.


    Theresa slowly opened the door wider, revealing a wide passage. Fluorescent bulbs were fixed on the the ceiling, brightening the passage.


    ¡°I wonder where this passage leads to.¡± Rita said, then she stepped in and she closed the door.


    She walked through the passage slowly, checking for any signs of danger, till she got to the end of the passge.


    There was another door at the end of the passage. It was bigger andrger than the previous door. Branded on the door was a golden eagle logo.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure this door leads to the answers I¡¯ve been searching for.¡± Theresa said as she stared intently at the logo.


    She took a deep breath and she pressed a button in. The wall beside the door. The door slowly slid open and a gasp escaped Theresa¡¯s.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Theresa muttered shockingly as she stared at the view in front of her.


    A tall building was standing magnificently on the vast acres ofnd. Cars of various brands, vans of different sizes and colours, trucks and bikes were all parked around the ce.


    Several men were carrying huge crates out of the building into the back of the vans.


    Luckily for Theresa, non of the men spotted her, because they were busy with what they were doing. She quickly hid behind the nearest truck.


    From where she hid, she sighted five men dressed in ck suits, standing at the entrance of the tall building with guns in their hands.


    The ce looked like a secret warehouse of some criminal organization, Technically, it was.


    ¡°What¡¯s in those crates?¡± Theresa muttered, watching asrge sized crates were being carried out of the building by hefty men.


    She immediately brought out her phone, then she took pictures of the men, and the crates they were carrying.


    The men were done loading the crates in the vans, then they all got inside the vans.


    Theresa bent down behind the truck as the vans drove towards big iron gates. The gates were immediately opened by two men, then the vans drove out of the ce.


    Theresa stood upright as the two men closed the gates. The men were puttng also on ck suits and ck shoes, with dark shades on their faces and heavily loaded guns in their hands.


    ¡°I need to get inside damn that building.¡± Theresa muttered, looking furtively at the building.


    ¡°But how will I get past those men without getting killed?¡± She thought as she took a quick look at the five men standing at the entrance of the building.


    The distance from the building to where she was hiding was quite far.


    ¡°I need to ease myself.¡± Theresa heard one of the men standing at gate. Then she heard a footstep approaching the truck she was hiding at.


    ¡°I hope he is noting to this direction.¡±


    The footstep was approaching closer to the truck. Theresa remained on her spot, waiting for the right time to attack the man.


    Immediately the man got to the back of thehr truck where Theresa was hiding, she grabbed him closer and smashed his head on the truck¡¯s tank, then the man passed out.


    ¡°Hey man, is everything fine over there?¡± Theresa heard the second man¡¯s voice. When the man got no response from his colleague, he started walking towards the truck.


    Theresa quickly bent down and picked the cked out man¡¯s pistol.


    Theresa counted down from three to one, then she rolled out of her hiding spot, and shot the approaching man on his forehand.


    The man fell lifeless in the floor, then Theresa also picked up his pistol.


    The loud gunshot grabbed the attention of the five men standing at the entrance of the building.


    Theresa quickly hid behind another vehicle as the five men rushed to the source of the gunshot.


    ¡°What the fuck happened here?¡± One of the men asked no one in particr, as he stared at the dead manying on the floor.


    ¡°Sound the rm. There is an intruder in this ce.¡± Another man said.


    Before the five men could turn around, Theresa skillfully shot them dead with her guns.


    Theresa walked towards the dead men. She knelt in front of one of them and she sighted the same suspicious pendant hanged around his neck.


    She stood up immediately and she turned around, then she ran to the tall building. She got to the building within a minute, then she opened the door.


    She raised both her guns, with her fingers on the triggers, ready to shoot whoever she saw. She lowered her weapons when she saw no one in the wide hallway.


    She walked cautiously across the wide but empty hallway. She moved her head from right to left, checking for any sign of danger. After few meters of walking, she got to an elevator.


    She stepped inside the elevator and she pushed the second floor button. The elevator slowly shut, then it started moving upwards. Rita held her guns tightly. Her fingers were still ced on the triggers.


    The elevator finally came to halt. Rita raised her weapon as the door slowly opened.


    She pulled the triggers immediately she sighted two men walking towards the elevator. The two men fell lifeless on the floor instantly.


    More men dressed in ck suits, rushed out of different corridors with guns, when they heard the gunshot.


    Theresa stepped out of the elevator, turning her neck to the right, she sighted dozens of men running towards her. She also saw dozens of men rushing towards her from the left.


    Knowing that she would soon run out of bullets, she took heels and ran forwards. She shot a man who appeared out of a room and she continued running.


    The men fired bullets as they chased after Theresa. Luckily for Theresa, non of the bullets hit her.


    Although, Theresa was a fast runner, she robe she wore prevented her from running fast. But nevertheless, she kept on running through the long corridor.


    Theresa sighted two men standing at the front with their guns aimed at her. The men behind her had stopped shooting, but were still chasing her.


    A risky idea suddenly popped into her mind, then she dashed faster towards the two men who pointed their guns at her. The two men pulled their triggers, then Theresa rolled on the floor at the nick of time.


    The bullets hit two men behind Theresa. Theresa then raised her gun and fired bullets into the skulls of the men in front of her. It was like killing two birds with a stone.


    A wicked smirk appeared on her face and she continued running. She saw a staircase, then she ran up the stairs.


    Unknown to Theresa, a man was hiding at a corner upstairs with a rod in his hand, patiently waiting for Theresa.


    Immediately Theresa got upstairs, the man hit the rod hard on her head, the she passed out.


    {At Alfred¡¯s Mansion}


    Alfred stepped out of his bathroom with a towel tied around his waist. Water was dripping from his hair down to his wet body.


    His powerfully-built body was tattooed. An eagle tattoo was stood out from other tattoos.


    He walked to a corner in his room and he pressed a button on the wall. The wall slid open like a door, revealing arge room filled with expensive clothes, shoes, rings and wristwatches.


    Alfred stepped inside the room and he walked to the closet. He picked an expensively tailored white suit and he threw the clothes on, then he wore a pair of ck designer shoes.


    He wore different expensive rings on his fingers. And on his finger was a big Ruby ring. He picked a gold wristwatch he fixed it around his wrist.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Alfred then stepped out of the room to his bedroom. He stood in front of his dressing mirror. He swept his curly ck hair backwards as he stared at his reflection in the mirror.


    Alfred heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± He replied.


    The door opened and Caesar stepped inside the room.


    ¡°Greetings boss.¡± Caesar greeted, bowing slightly, with his right hand ced on his chest.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I just got a call from the boys.¡± Caesar said. ¡°They found ady at the secret warehouse in the church.¡±


    A slight frown formed on Alfred¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ady?¡± Alfred asked with raised brows, as he stared at Caesar through the mirror.


    ¡°Yes boss.¡± Caesar replied, ¡°Thedy was putting on a nun¡¯s uniform.¡±


    Alfred instantly knew who thedy was. He remained silent for a while, then he said.


    ¡°Go get the car ready.¡±


    ¡°Yes boss.¡± Caesar bowed, then he turned around and exited the room.


    Alfred remained standing in front of his dressing mirror, wondering how Theresa found out about the secret warehouse.


    ¡°She might be a spy.¡± A voice said in Alfred¡¯s head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna you spare you Theresa, if I find out that you¡¯re a spy.¡± Alfred said with clenched jaw, ring at his reflection in the mirror.

 Chapter 24: Mafia in Disguise

    {At The Secret Warehouse}


    Theresa groaned as she opened her eyes slowly. A pang of headache hit her immediately she raised her head up.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± She winced and she tried to touch her her head, hutshe couldn¡¯t. She looked down at her hands and she realized that she was tied down on a wooden chair.


    She took a look at her environment and she saw that she was in a room. There was no one inside the room. Onlyrge sized crates were arranged at the corners of the room.


    The room was void of sunlight because it has no window. A fluorescent bulb which was fixed on the ceiling, was the only source of light in the room.


    Theresa wondered how she got tied down on a chair. Thest thing she remembered was that she climbed up a staircase then she cked out.


    The door suddenly opened and two hefty men stepped inside the room. Their broad shoulders stood our in the ck suits they were putting on.


    ¡°Seems like the nun is awake.¡± One of the men said, mockingly.


    Theresa watched as the two men approached her. The two men stood in front of her. One of them folded his arms while the other pocketed his hands.


    ¡°Nice shooting skills back there.¡± The first manplimented with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°This is the first time I would see a nun shooting guns¡± the second man added.


    ¡°Yeah, and she made history. The first nun in the world to shoot a gun.¡± The first man mocked.


    ¡°I bet your mama would be really proud of you.¡± The first man added.


    ¡°I really envy your confidence youngdy.¡± The second man said as they both stood in front if Theresa.


    ¡°But unfortunately, that confidence is gonna be the reason for your death.¡± The first man added, then the both of them bursted into a round ofughter.


    Theresa said nothing. She just stared at the two men who were mocking her. She was still feeling an ache in her head.


    The men¡¯sughter died down some secondster, then one of them bent in front of Theresa, and he said.


    ¡°The boss is on his way, and when he gets here, you¡¯re gonna wish your momma never gave birth to you.¡±


    The man stood upright, then he walked out of the room with his colleague.


    Theresa let out a soft sigh immediately the door closed. She wasn¡¯t scared of dying, she was scared of notpleting her mission.


    ¡°At least, I¡¯m gonna see the leader of this criminal organization before I die.¡± Theresa thought with a smile on her face.


    She averted her gaze to the door when she heard footsteps approaching. She fixed her gaze on the door as the footsteps got closer.


    The door knob twisted and the door was opened. Theresa watched as three men stepped inside the room.


    Theresa almost lost her breath when her gaze fell on the man who was dressed in white suit.


    He looked like a Greek god: slim, but powerfully-built, with his curly ck swept-back hair, his long face, an eagle-like nose and dark prating hawk eyes.


    Theresa couldn¡¯t take her gaze off Alfred. He was far by the most handsome man she had ever seen. She would kissed him if she wasn¡¯t tied down on a chair.


    Theresa watched as one of the men pulled out a chair for him to sit, then Alfred lowered himself to sit on the chair.


    Theresa¡¯s eyes widened when she recognized one of the men.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that reverend Alfred¡¯s PA.¡± Theresa thought as she stared at Caesar.


    Alfred dipped his hand into his pocket and he brought out a cigarette box. He opened the box and he took out one stick of cigar, then Caesar lit the cigar with a lighter.


    ¡°If reverend Alfred¡¯s PA is one of these criminals, then reverend Alfred himself must be the boss.¡± Theresa thought.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t see him anywhere here. Or maybe reverend Alfred isn¡¯t one of these criminals. These men must have killed him.¡± Theresa thought again, then she red at Alfred.


    The man standing beside Caesar noticed that Theresa was ring at his boss, then hended and heavy p on her face, and he warned.


    ¡°Never look at the boss that way!¡±


    Theresa¡¯s neck turned sideways due to the impact of the p. Her hair scattered on her face and her cheek was red.


    She was boiling in anger, but there was nothing she could do. She raised her head and she red angrily at the man who pped her.


    ¡°p me one more time and I swear, I will cut of that fucking hand of yours!¡± Theresa spat angrily at the man.


    The man was about tond another p on Theresa¡¯s face, but Alfred signalled him to stop, then the man bowed slightly and he retreated back to his position.


    Theresa wished she could loosen the ropes that tied her down and beat the crap out of the man who pped her.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Alfred took a long drag from his cigar and he puffed smoke in the air, then he looked at Theresa who was still boiling in anger.


    ¡°Ms Theresa.¡± Alfred called with a smirk on his face.


    Theresa wondered how Alfred got to know her name.


    ¡°Did they find out about my real identity? Do they know that I am a crime officer and not a homelessdy?¡± All these thoughts roamed i Theresa¡¯s head.


    ¡°Maybe reverend Alfred¡¯s PA told him my name.¡± She concluded in her mind.


    ¡°You must be wondering where reverend Alfred is, right?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°You killed him, didn¡¯t you?¡± Theresa asked.


    Alfred took another drag from his cigarette and he blew out smoke in Theresa¡¯s face, then he answered her question.


    ¡°Yes, I killed him. Reverend Alfred is dead.¡± Alfred replied with a wicked smirk.


    A wave of anger swept over Theresa as her voice broke out to ask. ¡°Why did you kill him? Why the fuck did you kill an innocent man?!¡±


    ¡°Yell one more time and I will slit off your throat!¡± Caesar said with a low threatening voice.


    Theresa scoffed as she looked at him, ¡°You. Aren¡¯t you reverend Alfred¡¯s PA? I can¡¯t believe you joined hands with these men to kill your own boss.¡±


    ¡°He is my boss.¡± Caesar countered, pointing at Alfred who was smoking.


    Theresa averted her angry gaze to Alfred.


    ¡°Just tell me why you killed him.¡± Theresa said.


    ¡°Who?¡± Alfred asked, pretending not to know about who Theresa was referring to.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking act clueless, motherfucker! You..


    Her statement was cut short by a thunderous p from Caesar. Rita¡¯s lips bursted as a result of the p.


    ¡°I warned you not to yell when talking to the boss!¡± Caesar said angrily.


    ¡°Fuck you and your boss!¡± Rita retorted angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck about your damn boss.¡±


    Caesar raised his hand to p her again but Alfred halted him.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Caesar stepped back and he stood behind Alfred¡¯s chair.


    ¡°Why did you stop him? Let hime p me. Let hime and give me more ps, you murderer!¡± Theresa yelled at Alfred.


    Alfred said nothing. He took ast drag from his cigar, then he dropped the cigar on the floor and he crushed it with his shoe.


    Alfred drew his chair closer to Theresa, then he crossed his legs.


    ¡°I need some privacy with her.¡± Alfred said.


    Caesar and the other man bowed slightly, then they walked out of the room, leaving Alfred and Theresa alone in the room.


    Theresa was still angry. She kept ring at Alfred, wishing she could kill him that instant.


    Alfred loved how fierce Theresa was. He had never seen anyone as brave as she was. She had guts and that was what Alfred loved. He loved people with guts, people who aren¡¯t scared of death.


    He had another n in mind before he came; to kill Theresa. But seeing how fearless she was, he had a changed of mind.


    The room was silent. Non of them uttered a single word. Theresa was getting bored of the silence, then she said.


    ¡°Are we just gonna sit here all day and stare at each other faces? Just kill me if you wanna kill me.¡±


    Alfred cleared his throat.


    ¡°That was what in had in mind before I came here.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°So, you aren¡¯t killing me?¡± Theresa asked with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°Why?¡± Theresa questioned.


    ¡°Because you posses the qualities I admire a lot.¡± Alfred answered.


    Theresa let out a soft chuckle, ¡°If I may ask Mr murderer, what are those qualities that is stopping you from killing me?¡± She asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re bold, fierce, fearless and you have guts.¡± Alfred replied, ¡°You have the qualities to be a member of my organization.¡± He added.


    Theresaughed mockingly at Alfred¡¯s statement. She stoppedughing some secondster, then she looked at Alfred, with a wide smirk on her face.


    ¡°Give me one reason why I should join your godforsaken organization?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Join my organization and I will spare your life.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°What makes you think I¡¯m scared of dying? And even if I join your organization, wat I¡¯ve you the assurance that I won¡¯t betray you or kill you?¡± Theresa asked with raised eyebrows.


    Alfred replied, ¡°I know you aren¡¯t scared of dying, and I also know that you won¡¯t kill me or betray me.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t know me.¡± Theresa said.


    ¡°I know you Ms Theresa.¡± Alfred said, ¡°You are the homelessdy who asked me to make her a nun in my church.¡±


    Theresa¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she heard Alfred¡¯s statement.


    ¡°You are reverend Alfred.¡± Theresa muttered, shockingly.


    A wide smirk broke out of Alfred¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Took you too long to figure out.¡± He chuckled softly.


    ¡°But how? You don¡¯t look a bit like reverend Alfred. Who are you?¡± Theresa asked, confusingly.


    Alfred¡¯s smirk grew wider. He drew his face closer to Theresa¡¯s face, then he answered.


    ¡°I am a Mafia in Disguise.¡±

 Chapter 25: Options

    Theresa remained silent as she tried to process Alfred¡¯sst statement.


    ¡°He is a Mafia? Reverend Alfred is a Mafia? My suspicion was right after all. Reverend Alfred was the one behind all the criminal activities.¡± Theresa thought to herself and fear gripped her.


    All the years she had spent working as a crime agent, she never thought that she would encounter a Mafia.


    The room was as silent as a graveyard. Alfred stared stonily at Theresa as he continued smoking.


    Although, Theresa was scared but she shook the fear off and she said. ¡°So, reverend Alfred was just a fake reverend all along, you¡¯ve been fooling everyone in Los Angeles.¡±


    Alfred let out a chuckle, ¡°Yeah. And everyone in Los Angeles still sees me as a devoted and Godfearing reverend.¡± Alfred replied with a wicked smirk on his face.


    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Theresa said.


    Alfred scoffed, ¡°I am not the type to answer questions, but I¡¯m gonna give you this golden privilege to ask.¡± He said, ¡°Who knows, this might be thest question you¡¯ll ever ask.¡± He added with a wicked smirk.


    Alfred¡¯s statement sent shivers down her spine, but she ignored it and asked her question.


    ¡°Why did you choose to disguise as a reverend?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°The answer to your question is obvious, sweetheart.¡± Alfred replied, ¡°I chose to disguise as a reverend to hide my real identity and to cover up my tracks,¡± he paused and he let out a wide grin. ¡°Who in the world would ever think that a reverend engages in criminal and dangerous activities?¡± He asked, rhetorically.


    ¡°Me.¡± Theresa answered in her mind.


    ¡°Is that the only reason why you chose to disguise as a reverend?¡± Theresa asked again.


    Alfred remained silent, taking another drag from his cigar while maintaining eye contact with Theresa. He blew out smoke from both his mouth and nostrils, then he answered .


    ¡°No, I also have another reason, but that¡¯s personal.¡±


    ¡°What could be the other reason?¡± Theresa thought.


    The room became silent with neither of them saying a word.


    ¡°I still find it hard to believe that you¡¯re reverend Alfred.¡± Theresa said after a long silence.


    Alfred said nothing in response, instead he took out a cigar box from his pocket and he took out one. mping it with his lips, he lit it with a lighter.


    He took a long drag from the cigar and he puffed out smoke directly on Theresa¡¯s face. Theresa¡¯s face twitched in anger as the intoxicating smell of the cigar hit her nose.


    Alfred took another drag from his cigarette and he blew out smoke, giving Theresa a long stare, then he started.


    ¡°I am the head of the Gilberto family, one of the richest mafia family in the world. Our organization are stretched out even to the far East. We¡¯re everywhere, having businesses andpanies worth millions of dors. I¡¯ll stop there so you won¡¯t get confused. The Gilberto family is a big organization.¡±


    ¡°He is a Mafia boss! I am fucking sitting in front of a Mafia boss!¡± Theresa screamed in her head as beads of sweats formed on her forehead.


    Theresa remained silent with her gaze fixed on Alfred. She was a bit scared, but she didn¡¯t show any sign of fear.


    ¡°Heard you shot more than ten of my men dead.¡± Alfred said with a soft chuckle, ¡°How did you do it?¡±


    The question came as a shock to Theresa because she didn¡¯t see iting. She never thought Alfred would ask her that question.


    Theresa quickly masked up her shocked expression so Alfred won¡¯t be suspicious. ¡°How did I do what?¡± She asked, acting clueless.


    ¡°How did you shoot that gun?¡± Alfred repeated with a stony stare, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to shoot a gun without being trained to. So, Where did you learn to shoot a gun?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°I guess I was just lucky.¡± Theresa replied with a sly smirk on her face.


    ¡°Lucky?¡± Alfred scoffed, ¡°Killing more than ten men isn¡¯t luck!¡± He roared angrily. The look on Alfred¡¯s face was scary, and If looks could kill, Theresa would be six feet below the ground.


    Anyone in Theresa¡¯s shoes would have been shaking in fear. But Theresa remained unfazed, with a fearless look on her face.


    ¡°My men told me all your shots were headshots.¡± Alfred said, ¡°An amateur can¡¯t perform an headshot, so tell me, who the fuck are you?¡± He asked, removing a pistol from his waistline and pointed it up Theresa¡¯s throat before whispering under clenched jaw. ¡°Tell me who you are and who sent you, or else I¡¯ll blow off your fucking skull!¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa sat frozen with her heart banging hard agianst her ribs while her brain worked like a ticking clock; thinking up something to say.


    And whatever she was going to say would either save her life or cause her to loose it because she was sitting in front of a Mafia boss who had a gun pointed up her throat ¡ª which is why she needed to use her words wisely.


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Theresa blurted out, ¡°I was trained to shoot a gun.¡±


    A wicked smirk formed broke out of Alfred¡¯s lips, ¡°Now you¡¯re talking.¡± He said with a wider smirk, ¡°Who trained you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Before I came to you, I was an homelessdy.¡± Theresa said.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Alfred urged for her to continue.


    ¡°Back when I was homeless,¡± She started, ¡°I joined a gang of thieves who taught me how to fight and shoot a gun. We stole loads of valuables and killed a lot of people,¡± Theresa paused, exhaling deeply, then she continued her fake story, ¡°I was sick and tired of the life I was living. My conscience judged me, each and every fucking day. And that was the reason why I came to your church to confess my sins.¡± Theresa concluded her fake story.


    Theresa waited for Alfred¡¯s reaction while praying in her heart that he should believe her fake story.


    The air was a bit tensed with the room falling silent as Alfred bore his raging brown eyes into Theresa¡¯s gaze. Then his face lightened up with a smirk of mischieve before saying, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Theresa answered, boldly.


    Alfred removed the gun underneath Theresa¡¯s throat and he sat erect on his chair, crossing his legs as he swinged his gun with his finger.


    ¡°Thanks goodness!¡± Theresa said, inwardly.


    ¡°On a normal day, Theresa,¡± Alfred said, ¡°I would have killed you without thinking twice¨C¡± He paused and took another drag from his cigar, then he continued, ¡°But you¡¯re special and I love special people. That¡¯s why I am gonna give you two options right now.¡± He added.


    Alfred dragged in hard on his cigar, then he threw it on the floor, crushing it with his shoe. He stood up from his seat and buried his hands deep in his pocket, then he paced around the room with his head held high.


    ¡°Theresa,¡± he called in a cold tone, ¡°The first option is to join the Gilberto Mafia organization and be a member of the big family.¡± He


    ¡°What¡¯s the second option?¡± Theresa asked with a raised eyebrow. Alfred walked to her front and stood over her, his eyes hard and directly set on her face.


    ¡°Reject my offer and I¡¯ll send you straight to thend of the dead!¡¯ Alfred replied with a low threatening voice that sent shivers down Theresa¡¯s spine.

 Chapter 26: Newest Member

    ¡°You have only fifteen seconds to choose an option, Theresa, or I¡¯m gonna chose an option for you.¡± Alfred said. ¡°Your time starts now.¡± He added, ncing at his wristwatch.


    ¡°I can¡¯t join his organization and be a Mafia, neither can I choose to die. What am I gonna do?¡± Theresa thought to herself.


    ¡°Join his mafia organization. If you join, you¡¯ll have the opportunity to know more about his organization, then you cab finally bring them to justice and you¡¯ll get a promoting at work.¡± A voice said in Theresa¡¯s head.


    It sounded reasonable to Theresa.


    ¡°Six.. Five¡­ Four¡­ Three¡­.


    ¡°I¡¯ll join your organization.¡± Theresa said before Alfred could count down the remaining numbers.


    Alfred¡¯s lips curved into a wicked smirk. ¡°Good choice you made.¡± He said.


    ¡°Caesar!¡± Alfred called out.


    The door opened and Caesar stepped inside the room. ¡°Yes boss?¡± He answered.


    ¡°Untie her.¡± Alfred said, referring to Theresa.


    Caesar walked to Theresa and he brought out a knife, then he cut off the ropes which tied Theresa to the chair.


    Immediately Theresa¡¯s hands were free, she threw a punch at Caesar who easily caught her fist, then he headbutted her.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Theresa cursed as she rubbed her forehead painfully.


    ¡°Too slow.¡± Caesar said with a scoff.


    ¡°I swear, you¡¯re gonna pay for pping me.¡± Theresa said with an hint of anger evident in her voice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Alfred said as he stood up, then he walked out of the room. Caesar also followed suite.


    ¡°Asshole.¡± Theresa cursed, rubbing her forehead with her palm, then she stepped out of the room. She walked behind Alfred and Caesar till they got outside the building.


    The men outside the building were surprised to see Theresa alive. They all stared at her in shock, like they just saw a ghost.


    Caesar opened the passenger¡¯s of a white Royce Rolls for Alfred and Alfred entered inside the car. Theresa walked to the car and she was about to enter but Caesar blocked her entering.


    ¡°Get the fuck out of my way!¡± Thereaa snarled angrily at the Caesar who blocked forward from entering the car.


    ¡°No one sits with the boss.¡± Caesar replied in a cold tone of voice.


    ¡°I said get the fuck out of my way!¡± Theresa half yelled, ring daggers at Caesar.


    ¡°Let her in.¡± Alfred¡¯s voice sounded inside the car before Caesar opened the passenger¡¯s seat for her to get in.


    Theresa hissed in annoyance, giving Caesar onest long spiteful stare before entering the car.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill that guy sooner orter.¡± Theresa said as she sat beside Alfred.


    Alfred chuckled at her statement.


    ¡°Just wait and see, I¡¯ll bury him alive, right in front of you.¡± Theresa said with her voice filled with determination and seriousness.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to that.¡± Alfred replied.


    The men outside got inside different cars, then they all drove out of the location rushed into the highway.


    ¡°Where are we headed?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°My mansion.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Theresa muttered and she slowly turned to look out the window; inhaling deeply with the refreshing gust of wind blowing hard on her face as the driver drove.


    *********


    Their convoy was fast. It took them ten minutes before they arrived at Alfred¡¯s mansion.


    Theresa stared outside the window as they raced past the big ck iron gates.


    The convoy pulled up at the car shed and Caesar hurriedly climbed down the other car to open the door for Alfred. Alfred stepped down form the car. Theresa opened the door and she also stepped down, ncing around.


    ¡°So, this is the house of Alfred Gilberto, the mafia boss.¡± Theresa thought as she gaped at the luxury in awe.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Alfred said. Theresa nodded in reply and she walked behind Alfred as they walked towards the mansion.


    Theresa perceived the intoxicating smell of tobo as the stepped inside the living room. Seated in the living room was Dous, with a stick of tobo in between his lips.


    Men dressed in ck suits were positioned at each corners of therge living.


    ¡°Sup man,¡± Dous greeted Alfred, then his eyesnded on Theresa. ¡°And what¡¯s this pretty nun doing here?¡± He asked.


    ¡°She is a new member of the Gilberto¡¯s family.¡± Alfred replied as he lowered himself to sit on a couch. Theresa remained standing on her spot with her gaze fixed on Dous.


    Dous removed the tobo stick from his lips and he asked, raising his thick. eyebrows questioning. ¡°Another member?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve got a problem with it?¡± Alfred asked in reply as he brought out a cigar box; taking out one and he mped it with his lips. Caesar walked to him and lit the cigar.


    ¡°You must be joking, man.¡± Dous said.


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Alfred asked, raising his brows at him.


    ¡°A nun? Of all people, you chose a nun!¡± Dous eximed, ruffling his brown hair, ¡°I can believe this.¡±


    Alfred replied, ¡°You better believe it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Came a feminine voice from the stairway.


    Theresa nced over her shoulder at the stairway and she saw Viper. Viper was putting on a ck leather jacket and ck tight trousers with a pair of ck boots. Mere looking at Viper, Theresa knew she was dangerous and badass.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Viper asked as she she sat down on the couch which was opposite Alfred.


    ¡°The newest member of the family.¡± Dous answered with a scoff.


    ¡°Her?¡± Viper asked as she pointed at Theresa, sizing her up with her look, then she stood up and walked closer to Theresa. ¡°Since when did you start epting nuns into the family?¡± She questioned.


    ¡°Since today.¡± Alfred replied, puffing out smoke from his mouth.


    Matilda and Stacy also walked into the living room through different directions.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you take a proper look at her before epting her into the family?.¡± Viper asked, ¡°She¡¯s looks weak.¡± She said, staring Theresa with an irritated look.


    ¡°I would watch my words if I were you.¡± Alfred warned without looking at her.


    Viper scoffed loudly, ¡°There is nothing she can do. She is just a weakling you epted into the family out of pity.¡± Viper spat.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that if I were you.¡± Alfred said with a chuckle.


    ¡°I bet she can¡¯t even throw a proper punch o¡­


    Viper¡¯s statement was cut short by an heavy punch from Theresa. Viper staggered backwards, touching her lips which was bleeding as a result of Theresa¡¯s punch.


    The whole room fell silent instantly, with everyone except Alfred, staring at the scene with shocked expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Did you just punch me?¡± Viper asked with an angry look on her face.


    Instead of answering, Theresa dashed towards her andnded another swift punch on her chin.


    Viper staggered again, rubbing her chin angrily.


    ¡°Does that answer your question?¡± Theresa said with a smirk whuch got Viper infuriated.


    Theresa was a highly trained crime officer and she was so good at fighting a hand-to-handbat.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you, bitch!¡± Viper snarled. She rushed towards Theresa, throwing three punches at her. Theresa dodged two of the punches and thest punch hit her stomach, making her stagger backwards.


    Theresa dashed towards Viper, but Viper sways aqay from her punch and grabbed her arm, twisting it wickedly.


    ¡°Argh!! ¡± Theresa screamed in pain as Viper twisted her arm. The others wanted to intervene but Alfred signalled them to stop.


    ¡°But Viper is gonna kill her if we don¡¯t stop the fight.¡± Dous said.


    ¡°Get me a ss of wine.¡± Alfred instructed one of his men, ignoring Dous¡¯s statement.


    The man came back with a bottle of wine and a ss cup. Filling the cup with the wine, he resepectfully handed it to Alfred and he ced the bottle of wine on the table before returning back to his position.


    ¡°Are you seriously gonna let Viper kill her?¡± Dous asked Alfred, who ignored the question, as he sipped the wine.


    Alfred then drew in a long puff from his cigar, blowing out smoke, as he continued watching the fight between Theresa and Viper.


    Theresa gritted her teeth in pain as she struggled to release herself from Viper¡¯s grip. Viper dropped an elbow jab on Theresa¡¯s back and she fell down t to the floor.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Theresa cursed as she felt pains in her arm. Her blood was boiling in anger and she felt like killing Viper.


    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Viper asked in a mocking tone, ¡°Pathetic!¡± She added and she rushed to kick Theresa.


    ¡°I swear I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Theresa muttered angrily. She looked up and she dodged Viper¡¯s kick. Viper threw a few punches at her, but Theresa moved side by side, dodging Viper¡¯s punches, then shended a spinning kick on Viper¡¯s face.


    Viper angrily bolted towards Theresa with an attacking elbow, but Theresa slided away and she moved backwards. In a split seconds, Viper turned around and shended a fist punch on Theresa¡¯s face,plementing it with a back flip kick in her chest.


    Theresa¡¯s back hit the ground and she coughed out blood from her mouth. This time, she got with adrenaline pumping in her veins and she red daggers at Viper.


    Growling like a beast, Theresa dashed towards Viper in anger and she lifted herself off the ground, dropping a spinning kick on Viper¡¯s neck.


    Without wasting a second, Theresa jabbed Viper¡¯s stomach and she swept her feet,nding an uppercut on her jaw.


    Everyone in the room watched in shock as Viper dropped heavily to the ground.


    The tobo Dous was smoking slipped out of his fingers and dropped on to the floor. His eyes was wide in shock as he gazed at Viper who wasying on the floor.


    A wide smirk formed on Alfred¡¯s face as he sipped his wine. He knew within himself Theresa was gonna beat Viper, and that was the reason why he didn¡¯t stop the fight.


    Theresa took slow strides towards Viper who was groaning on the floor in pains. She crouched in front of Viper and she grabbed a handful of Viper¡¯s hair, raising her head to look at her face.


    ¡°Now, who is pathetic, bitch?¡± Theresa asked, mockingly as she stared ay Viper¡¯s face unrecognizable face, ¡°I¡¯m gonna warn you this time, if you still value your life and you wanna spend more years in thend of the living, steer clear of my path. I¡¯m not gonna warn you twice.¡± Theresa said with a low threatening voice, then she punched Viper¡¯s face before standing upright.


    She faced the others and she walked to the center with her arms folded under her breasts.


    ¡°Who the fuck is thisdy?¡± Matilda thought. She couldn¡¯t hide the glint of envy and jealousy in her eyes as she stared at Theresa from where she stood.


    ¡°Hi family,¡± Theresa greeted with a smile, ¡°My name is Theresa and I am the newest member of the Gilberto¡¯s family,¡± she paused to take a quick look at everyone in the room, then she continued, ¡°I¡¯m nice, kind, jovial but dangerous when you make me angry. And I look forward to working with everyone in this organization.¡± She added, then she walked to one if the couches and she sat downfortably


    Alfred gulped the remaining wine in his cup down his throat, then he dropped the empty cup on the table.


    ¡°Theresa.¡± Alfred called.


    ¡°Yes boss?¡± Theresa answered.


    ¡°Your code name will be Hell Tiger.¡± Alfred said.


    Theresa¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Hell Tiger. I love that name.¡±


    ¡°Matilda.¡± Alfred called.


    ¡°Yes, boss?¡± Matilda answered from where she stood.


    ¡°Yours is Silent Wolf.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°The both of you are now members of the Gilberto¡¯s family.¡± Alfred added, then Caesar gave both each of them a chain an eagle¡¯s pendant.


    ¡°That chain is an identification mark of all members of the Gilberto¡¯s organization.¡±


    Theresa stared at the shining chain in her hand. She gazed at the eagle¡¯s pendant on the chain, then she wore the chain around neck and she said to herself.


    ¡°I AM NOW A MAFIA.¡±

 Chapter 27: Boss lady

    ¡°Theresa, follow me.¡± Alfred said, and he rose from the ciych where he was seated, then he walked towards the stairway. Theresa also stood up and she followed him.


    She winked at Dous who kept staring at her. He still couldn¡¯t believe that Theresa beat Viper in a fight.


    ¡°I guess I really underestimated her.¡± Dous said, and he picked up the tobo stick which slipped of his fingers earlier.


    ¡°I like the newdy.¡± Stacy said as she stepped out of the living room with Caesar.


    Matilda red angrily at Theresa as she walked up the stairs with Alfred. Seeing Alfred with anotherdy made her angry and jealous.


    Viper groaned as she stood up from the floor with blood oozing out of her nose. Her bottom lip was swollen and her face was bruised.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Dous asked, from where he was seated.


    Viper hissed angrily and she walked up the stairs to her room.


    (At Alfred¡¯s room)


    Theresa was seated on a couch in the luxurious room, ncing around in awe.


    Alfred took off his white suit and he dropped it on a chair¡¯s armrest, then he wandered over to the king-sized bed and took a remote. He faced hisrge wardrobe and pressed a button on the remote.


    Suddenly, the wardrobe slowly began turning anticlockwise to reveal an inbuilt bar, hidden in the wall.


    Alfred dropped the remote on the bed and walked over to the inbuilt bar. He took a bottle of brandy and popped it open, filling up two ss cups.


    ¡°Nice performance back there.¡± Alfredplimented Theresa as he handed a ss of Brandy to her.


    ¡°Thanks, boss.¡± Theresa replied with a smile as she collected the cup. Alfred then sat down on the couch which was opposite Theresa.


    ¡°Do you know why I chose the code name ¡°Hell Tiger¡± for you?¡± Alfred asked after taking a sip from his drink.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Answered Theresa.


    ¡°The reason is because you, Theresa, you are as hot as hell and as fierce as a tiger.¡± Alfred said. ¡°That¡¯s why I chose that name for you.¡± He added.


    Theresa¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡±


    ¡°But Theresa, I want you to be hotter than hell and fiercer than a tiger.¡± Alfred said, ¡°So, you are gonna be trained by Caesar for two weeks.¡± He added.


    ¡®I have to find a way to earn his trust and draw him more closer to me so that he¡¯ll never have a reason doubt or suspect me.¡¯ Theresa said inaudibly to herself.


    She gulped the drink in her cup down her throat, then she dropped the cup on the table and she stood up. She walked over to Alfred and she sat on hisps, wrapping both her hands around his neck.


    Alfred was a bit surprised by Theresa¡¯s action. No one has ever dared to do what she did. She had guts and that was something Alfred loved.


    ¡°Boss,¡± Theresa called in a sweet tone as she stared at Alfred¡¯s handsome face, ¡°I don¡¯t want to by trained by anyone else. I want you to train me.


    ¡°Why?¡± Alfred inquired.


    ¡°Because I want you to be my lord, and I also want be yourdy.¡± She replied, staring deeply into Alfred¡¯s eyes. Her voice was tender and calm, and it sounded angelic to Alfred.


    ¡°You want to be mydy?¡± Alfred asked with a smirk on his face.


    Theresa nodded her head gently and she said. ¡°Yes, I want to be yourdy.¡±


    Their faces were just inches apart and the both stared into each other¡¯s eyes.


    Theresa slowly moved her face closer and she ced her cherry lips on Alfred¡¯s lips, sucking on his bottom lip, gently.


    Alfred loved the soft feeling of her lips on his. He dropped the cup of Brandy in his hand and he ced his hands on Theresa¡¯s butt, caressing it softly.


    Theresa let out a soft moan into the kiss as Alfred¡¯s hands did wonders on her butts. Alfred deepened the kiss and in no time, the soft and tender kiss became a fast and wild one. Their tongues fought for dominance as they sucked on each other¡¯s lips.


    Alfred carried Theresa over to the bed and he gentlyid her back on the bed without breaking the kiss.


    Within the twinkle of an eye, the both of them were already naked on the bed.


    Theresa wrapped both her hands around Alfred¡¯s neck, roving her hands behind his head as their lips remained locked, caressing each other with soft moans fizzling out from their mouths.


    The kiss ended after a minute and the both of them stared deeply into each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Are you ready to be mydy?¡¯ Alfred asked in a


    Theresa remained silent with loads of thoughts roaming through her mind.


    ¡®Am I ready for this? Am I ready to give my virginity to a man I barely know?¡¯ Theresa thought to herself.


    ¡°But if this will earn me his trust, then I am ready.¡± She concluded in her mind.


    ¡°Yes, I am ready.¡± Theresa replied, then she threw her arms around Alfred¡¯s neck and kissed him with a deep passion.


    Alfred squeezed Theresa gently, like a delicate flower, as he enjoyed the feel of her breasts against his chest. The softness of herps on his cock filled him with a sexual urge. To make love to her, to fuck her.


    Alfred¡¯s hands explored Theresa¡¯s sexy body from her tight, firm ass to her smooth pussy then up to her moderate sized breasts.


    Theresa opened her legs, and Alfred¡¯s cock protruded high above her legs. The size of his cock surprised and shocked her at the same time. Alfred¡¯s cock was big, strong as a rock and long.


    Theresa gave his cock onest squeeze. Alfred could tell she was measuring the length of his cock, wondering if she could take it all in.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wait!¡± She halted Alfred, ¡°I¡¯m still a virgin.. so, go easy on me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna go easy on you, darling,¡± Alfred whispered sweetly into her ear. ¡± And I¡¯ll make this moment unforgettable.¡±


    Guiding his cock with his hand, Alfred pressed the tip to her frothing slit, and pushed all the way in. Theresa dug the back of her head into the bed. An exerted growl flowed from her lips, and she flexed her vaginal muscles around him.


    ¡°Ouch! It¡¯s painful.¡± Theresa cried out in pain and she grabbed the bedspread, squeezing it tightly as Alfred¡¯s cock drove into her tight pussy.


    Alfred took a moment to savor the wet, tight heat of her pussy clenching about his cock, and then he pulled out to the tip which was stained with blood and slid in gently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry sweetheart, the pain is only gonnast for a minute.¡± Alfred said, and he ced a kiss on her lips, as if to ease the pain she was feeling.


    Theresa whimpered as Alfred rode in and out of her slowly, then he increased his speed. He squeezed one of her breasts in retaliation. The supple flesh protruded around his fingers, and the nipple stood firm against his thumb.


    Theresa¡¯s painful cries started turning into pleasurable moans. Alfred guided his thumb and finger to pinch her. He twisted her nipple and pulled it from her body, and Theresa squealed a muffled tone of approval.


    Alfred thrusted again, and again and again, always pulling out to the head, and then driving deep into her. Theresa¡¯s body lurched back and forth across the bed, her breasts jiggled to the beat of Alfred¡¯s thrusts, her thighs ripple with the impact of his lust.


    Theresa¡¯s eyes bare nothing but submissive desire, and Alfred stare into them with my domineering possessiveness.


    ¡°Moan my name.¡± Alfred said in amanding tone, as he continued mming into her.


    ¡°Lord Alfred!¡± Theresa moaned.


    Alfred loved how Theresa moaned his name. It drove him nuts, pumping adrenaline into his veins.


    ¡°Who am I to you?¡± Alfred asked, increasing his pace.


    ¡°You¡¯re.. You¡¯re my lord!¡± Theresa managed to reply.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re mine and mine alone.¡± Alfred sneered at her as her voice rose higher and higher around his head. Alfred grinned widely as Theresa screamed out in pleasure from his rapidly-driving cock.


    Theresa¡¯s eyes were starting to roll back in her head, and her jaw was ckening. Alfred took his hand off her mouth and listen to the sweet chorus of her desperate, moaning breaths. They were growing faster and shorter, until they¡¯re nothing but pants mixing with squeals.


    Alfred grabbed her other breast and pinched the free nipple, fucking her faster and faster, harder and harder, until their pelvises were smacking together in fury of pping sts.


    It was wild and crazy. The bed was shaking vigorously.


    Alfred growled and plowed into her harder and harder, loving the sensation he was deriving. His cock drove through her tight wetness; parting her inner resistances and breaking her in.


    Theresa was now thrashing. Her screams are rough and exerted, as though she was in the midst of great physical strain.


    Then Alfred thrusted onest time. Theresa¡¯s entire back arched from the bed, her shoulders pin back, and her thighs lock around Alfred¡¯s hips.


    A single, breathless sound passes her gaping lips, and then she squirts all over Alfred.


    Alfred sted his cum inside her with a throaty roar, and copse on top of Theresa as she finally found her voice. She screamed out her satisfaction, and dug her nails into his back as she was taken by it. Alfred drove thest bit of himself into her, and her scream subsided to a whimper.


    They both breathed heavily on the bed for a moment, and then look into each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Now, tell me Theresa, who are you?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°I am the bossdy.¡± She answered with a wide smile.

 Chapter 28: Life Of A Mafia

    (At Alfred¡¯s bedroom) (10:30pm)


    The continuous ringing of Alfred¡¯s phone disrupted the beautiful sleep he was having with Theresa. They were both cuddling on the bed with the duvet covering their naked bodies.


    The both of them couldn¡¯t get enough of each other, so they had multiple rounds of sex till they were both exhausted.


    The phone¡¯s ringtone red into Alfred¡¯s eardrums causing a deep frown to form on his face.. One of the things he hated the most was to be disturbed while sleeping.


    Alfred groaned as he sat upright on the bed and he took his phone which was on the bedside table. He swiped green and he ced the phone over his ears.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Alfred¡¯s croaky voice broke out.


    It was Caesar calling. ¡°Sorry to disturb you boss. I just got a wire from Hawk. The stuff¡¯s hitnd from the sea. Hawk¡¯s hauling it over to SALVADORS tonight.¡±


    Alferd climbed out of the king-sized bed and wandered off towards the standing mirror.


    ¡°Salvador wants to meet you. He¡¯s ready to sell once Hawk delivers the drugs at the restaurant.¡± Caesar added.


    ¡°When do we leave?¡± Alfred asked softly.


    ¡°Midnight.¡± Caesar answered.


    Alfred ended the call and turned around to gaze at Theresa who was still sleeping peacefully on the bed.


    He gazed at her for a while before picking up a towel to tie around his waist. He stepped inside the bathroom and stood under the shower, reflecting on the past sixteen hours he had spent with Theresa.


    She possessed all the characters he admired in ady: Courage, skills, bravery, determination, snd intelligence. Her beautiful smiles reminded him so much of his childhood lover who was also bearing the name Theresa.


    ¡°I hope we meet someday, Theresa.¡± He muttered.


    ******


    Theresa opened her eyes slowly and she roamed her hand on the other side of the bed, but she found it empty. She sat upright on the bed, holding the sheets over her neck to cover her nakedness.


    A smile formed on Theresa¡¯s face as the images of the intense sex she had with Alfred shed in her mind; her moans, his manly thrusts, the way he mmed in and out of her; she loved it all


    The sex was her first and surprisingly, she felt happy that she got deflowered by Alfred.


    ncing over the bedside table, she saw the time. It was a half past ten.


    The bathroom¡¯s door opened opened and Alfred stepped inside the bedroom with a towel tied dangerously around his waist, and water dripping from his hair down to his hairy chest, making him look sexy.


    Theresa bit her bottom lip as she gazed at the Greek god standing in front of her. Her eyes trailed from his hairy chest down to his perfect set of thick abs.


    She was already having dirty imaginations in her head as she keot staring at his gorgeous body.


    ¡°Theresa,¡± Alfred cakes, jolting Theresa out of her imaginations.


    ¡°Yes my lord?¡± Theresa answered.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a business that requires my attention.¡± Alfred said, ¡°You wanna tag along?¡±


    Theresa was feeling sore in between her legs, but she was curious to know what business Alfred was talking about.


    ¡°Yep.¡± She replied, ¡°Anywhere you go, I go.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, go freshen up.¡± Alfred said.


    Rita climbed down the bed nakedly. She picked up a towel and she wrapped it around her naked body, then she entered inside the bathroom.


    By the time Theresa stepped out of the bathroom, Alfred was done dressing. He wore a ck tailored suit and a pair of ck shoes with his curly ck hair styled backwards.


    Alfred was standing in front of his dressing mirror, adjusting his suit. He turned his neck sideways and levelled his gaze on Theresa who remained on her spot for almost a minute, staring at him.


    ¡°Something wrong?¡± Alfred asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been standing there for more than thirty seconds.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Theresa replied with a smile on her face, taking slow strides towards Alfred, ¡°Was just wondering why you¡¯re so perfect.¡±


    ¡°How do you mean?¡± Alfred asked with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°I mean you are handsome, strongly built, you are the boss of a great empire with hundreds of organizations working under you.¡± Theresa said, ¡°So tell me, my lord, how are you not perfect,¡±


    Alfred let out a grin, ¡°Thanks for thepliments, sweetheart.¡± Alfred said, pecking Theresa on her forehead.


    .


    ¡°Your dress is on the bed.¡± He added, pointing to the bed.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Theresa replied, then she walked over to the bed. A ck leather jacket and ck jean trousers were neatlyid on the bed. Beside the bedstand was a pair of ck boots.


    Theresa threw the clothes on immediately and she also wore the pair of ck boots.


    ¡°How do I look, my lord?¡± Theresa asked with a beaming smile on her face. Alfred turned around and his lips curved into a satisfying smile.


    Alfred replied, ¡°You look like a bossdy.¡±


    *********Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    A couple minutes past eleven, Alfred and Theresa were out of the house, heading towards the Rolls Royce Silver wraith waiting for them.. Knife stood by the door to usher them in.


    As Alfred settled down in the lush seats of the Rolls with Theresa, Caesar sat beside the driver in the front seat. He had his revolver tucked inside his suit.


    The car started and raced out of the mansion. The convoy of cars came along with them. They were taking no chances with their rivals who might attack them on the way.


    ¡°Where are heading?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Alfred replied curtly as he took out a stick of cigar from a cigar box. He mped it with Hus lips and lit it up with Hus golden lighter.


    Alfred drew in a long puff from the lighted cigar in his hand, then he blew smoked as he stared out the window.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be at SALVADORS anytime soon,¡± Caesar said from the front.


    The name ¡®SALVADORS¡¯ sounded very familiar to Rita; very familiar.


    ¡®SALVADORS? Isn¡¯t that the name of the biggest restaurant here in Los Angeles. Or are they referring to another ce also called SALVADORS?¡¯ Theresa thought to herself as she stared outside the window.


    Finally, they arrived at SALVADORS. It was an exclusive Italian restaurant; Really exclusive.


    They have guests whom are only allowed into the restaurant. These guests owns a green card which they present to the security outside before entering.


    These green cards were rather expensive to renew every week and yet, the restaurant was heavily frequented by the rich. It was the biggest restaurant in the whole of Los Angeles.


    ¡®What are we doing here? Are we here to meet someone?¡¯ These questions roamed in Theresa¡¯s head they walked inside the gigantic restaurant. She wanted to ask Alfred those questions, but she changed her mind.


    ¡®I would raise a suspicion if I start asking questions.¡¯ She thought to herself.


    The owner of the restaurant was a fat and thick man named Salvador. He was so short he could barely reached Alfred¡¯s chest.


    His face beamed the moment he saw Alfred and he hurried over to direct him and a handful of his men to the VIP section.


    Theresa¡¯s eye caught the chain with an eagle¡¯s pendant worn around Salvador¡¯s neck. She instantly knew that Salvador wasn¡¯t a stranger to the Gilberto family.


    ¡°He is also a member of the Gilberto family.¡¯ Theresa said, inwardly.


    ¡°Trust you had a good day, Don Alfred.¡± Salvador said in a strong Italian which Theresa couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Alfred replied in italian, as they walked passed a beaded curtain into a private room.


    Theresa was so surprised to hear Alfred speak Italian. It sounded neat and clean.


    Salvador nced at Theresa, ¡°Who is the damsel beside you?¡± He asked with a smirk in his afce


    ¡°A potential asset I just found.¡± Alfred replied without looking at him.


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯ve never brought anydy here before.¡± Salvador said, ¡°She really have some great potentials for you to be interested in her.¡± Salvador said.


    Alfred said nothing in response.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see the stuff.¡± Salvador grinned as he rubbed his palms together.


    ¡®I wish I learnt italiannguage. I don¡¯t understand a damn word they are saying.¡¯ Theresa said, inaudibly, to herself.


    In the private room, there was an elevator hidden behind the walls. They got in and was shot down the floors to an underground basement.


    When the metal doors swished opened, they were faced with a vast hall. It was more or less a store but it extended way past three blocks.


    Up ahead, there was an opening where a truck drive in and out. All around us were crates. Hundreds of them.


    ¡®An underground basement in SALVADORS? And what do these crates contain?¡¯ Theresa thought as she nced around her.


    Salvador stepped forward and opened one of the crates. ¡°Hawk brought ¡¯em over an hour ago. They¡¯re really good stuffs. The customers are loving it.¡± He said with a wide grin.


    Alfred leaned over as Salvador brought out a penknife. Theresa peered inside the crate, and she saw stic wraps of white substances.


    ¡®Damn! This is cocaine! And there are hundreds of ¡¯em lying around in the crates!¡¯ Theresa screamed in her head.


    As a crime officer, Theresa was able to identify it easily because she dealt with a lot of drug smugglers.


    ¡®This alone is enough evidence to put them behind bars.¡± Theresa thought, ncing around the basement.


    Salvador stabbed one of the wraps and brought out a small quality for Alfred to sniff.


    ¡°No. Let her do the honours of sniffing it.¡± Alfred said, gesturing at Theresa.


    ¡°Me?¡± Theresa asked with furrowed brows.


    Alfred replied, ¡°Yes, you bossdy.¡±


    She had never tasted it for once in her life. Reluctantly, she dipped my hands in and sniffed it. She felt energy surging through her body abs adrenaline rushing through her veins.


    ¡°How does it feel?¡± Alfred asked with a broad smirk.


    ¡°It feels bliss and electrifying.¡± Theresa answered with a wide smile.


    ¡°And how do you feel?¡± Alfred inquired.


    ¡°I feel strong,¡± Answered Theresa, ¡°I feel like I am capable of doing anything I want,¡± Theresa chuckled, ¡°I feel on top of the world¡­


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Alfred chipped in, ¡°That¡¯s how a mafia should always feel. Feel on top of the world.¡±


    Alfred returned his gaze back at Salvador who had a grin on his face.


    ¡°I can see they are really good stuffs like you said.¡± Alfred said.


    Salvador snapped his fingers and three servants dressed in ck tailored suits. They came marching towards us with six briefcases in their hands.


    Halting before Alfred, they each opened their brief cases each and offered them at him.


    Theresa¡¯s peered inside one of the briefcases and what she made her caught her breath.


    The cases were crammed with money: thousands and thousands of dors; more money than she had ever seen in her entire life.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your weekly share, Alfred,¡± Salvador grinned, pulling out a big cigar and striking a match. ¡°Fifteen million dors. The restes down by Monday.¡± He was now speaking in English and not italian.


    ¡®Fifteen million dors in thousand-dor bills!¡¯ Theresa screamed in her head with her gaze fixed at the money.


    For a long moment of time, Theresa stood there staring. There was nothing else in the bag-just money.


    ¡°Fifteen million dors?¡± Alfred scoffed, ¡°That ain¡¯t enough.¡±


    Theresa took her gaze off the money and she gave Alfred a ¡°are you serious¡± look.


    ¡®Is he serious right now? Fifteen million dors ain¡¯t enough for him?¡¯ Theresa said, inaudibly to herself.


    ¡°Alright, twenty million dors.¡± Salvador negotiated, blowing out smoke after taking a long puff from he cigarette in his hands.


    ¡°Twenty five million dors. I want nothing less then that.¡± Alfred countered in a serious tone.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Salvador gave in after a while, then he snapped his finger. A servant came marching towards Alfred with two briefcases in his hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s ten million dors.¡± Salvador said. Alfred signalled at his men to collect the briefcases.


    Theresa stood transfixed on her spot, finding it hard to believe everything that just transpired before her.


    ¡®Twenty five million dors in one night! Oh my God! These men are fucking criminals that should be put behind bars. And that¡¯s what I¡¯m gonna do. I an gonna put all of them behind bars when I get enough information about them.¡¯ Theresa said, inaudibly to her self.

 Chapter 29: The Gilberto’s Restaurant

    (At SALVADOR¡¯S)


    Alfred and Theresa were now seated opposite each other in one of the restaurant¡¯s private room.


    Caesar and the rest of Alfred¡¯s men were waiting outside the restaurant, keeping guard and on the watch out for danger.


    ¡°I never knew you could speak Italian.¡± Theresa said.


    Alfred chuckled, ¡°I can speak more than twentynguages fluently.¡± He boasted.


    ¡°Who was that short man you were speaking Italian with?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°His name is Salvador.¡± Alfred answered, ¡°I only eat the food prepared by him.¡± He added.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why?¡± Theresa queried.


    ¡°Food poisoning.¡± Alfred replied, ¡°A man of power and wealth like me breeds up enemies every seconds. That¡¯s the reason why I am cautious of where I eat and who serves me.¡±


    ¡°That means you trust Salvador a lot.¡± Theresa said.


    ¡°Yeah, I trust him.¡±


    ¡°How did you meet him?¡±


    ¡°I met him at Italy when I went to eat at his stall.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°A stall?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Back then, Salvador rented a small stall to sell his food. His food was good but that was not where he got all his money from.¡±


    ¡°Did he have other side hustles he was doing?¡±


    ¡°He was also into drug business; selling drugs at the background of his business.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°So, that means he has been unti the drug business for a long time.¡± Theresa said.


    ¡°Yeah, Salvador is a real drug lord. He¡¯s been in and out of jail over the years for drugs scandals.¡± Alfred said, ¡°His specialty is cocaine and that qaa Tue reason we hired him to manage this restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Wait, you mean Salvador isn¡¯t the owner of this restaurant..¡±


    ¡°No, he is the manager. The Gilberto family owns this restaurant.¡±


    ¡°But why is the restaurant named after Salvador?¡± Theresa asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be named Gilberto¡¯s restaurant or something rted.


    ¡°The Gilberto family has about ten restaurants in the world and each restaurant is named ordingly to the name of the managers managing the restaurants.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Theresa eximed in a low tone, ¡°Now it makes more sense.¡±


    ¡®I have to get more information about all the Gilberto¡¯s restaurants.¡¯ Theresa thought to herself.


    ¡°You said the Gilberto family has about ten restaurants in the world,¡± Theresa said after a brief as silence, ¡°Can you tell me more about the restaurants?¡±


    Alfred gave Theresa a long look,. He brought out a xugar box from his pocket and he took out one; mping it with his lips, he lip it up.


    ¡°Have you ever smoked a cigar?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡± Theresa answered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you more about the Gilberto¡¯s restaurants only if you smoke a stick of cigar.¡± Alfred said with a wide grin.


    ¡®I need to get more information at all cost.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Theresa replied. Alfred stretched a stick of cigar and a lighter to her and she collected it.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m gonna be smoking this unholy stick of shit I have never smoked before¡¯ Theresa groaned inwardly.


    She ced the stick of cigar in between her lips and she lit it up. Taking a puff from the cigar, she coughed.


    ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m smoking this shit already. So, you start telling me about the Gilberto¡¯s restaurants.¡±


    Alfred smirked, then he started. ¡°l


    ¡°Like I said earlier, the Gilberto¡¯s restaurants are spread across the world and are about ten. The secret of these restaurants are the drug business attached to it. This is what made all the Gilberto¡¯s restaurants exclusive.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you differentiate regr customers whoe to eat and the customers who came for the stuff?¡± Theresa asked, taking another drag from the cigar.


    ¡°The green cards.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°What are green card?¡± Theresa questioned.


    ¡°The green cards are indicators for our exclusive customers. When I say exclusive customers, I mean men with the bucks. The bug men and boys owning six figures in their banks. The exclusive customers renew their green cards every week. The weekly renewals are the payment for the drugs bought from the restaurants.¡± Alfred exined detailedly.


    ¡®So, all the ten Gilberto¡¯s restaurants across the world are engaged in drug business.¡¯ Theresa thought inaudibly to herself.


    ¡°Every of the Gilberto¡¯s restaurants have private rooms. The private rooms were built for customers to have enough privacy to do their business and leave.


    No one can take anything out with them. The only thing they can take out with them is their green cards.¡±


    ¡°What about the cops?¡± Theresa asked, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure they know about this drug business. Do how do you deal with them?¡±


    ¡°Like you said, the cops are very much aware of the underworld businesses but they keep their mouths sealed,¡± Alfred paused to take another drag from his cigar, ¡°The bucks they receive from my organization is more than your imagination. In summary, the cops work for me.¡±


    ¡°Of all the ten restaurants, this restaurant is the mostrgest and most expensive.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Theresa eximed, ¡°Salvador must be really good at managing this business.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he ships in the drugs and does the selling.¡± Alfred replied, ¡°The profits from each sales are summed up and shared at the end of the week.¡±


    ¡°Shared among you and who?¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster Gilberto and I.¡±


    ¡°Who is grandmaster Gilberto?¡± Theresa inquired.


    ¡°He is my father and the former leader of the Gilberto family.¡± Alfred answered, ¡°He is alsoing to pay me a visit very soon.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet him.¡± Theresa said with a wide smile on her face.


    Salvador walked in with arge tray containing two tes of macaroni and cheese. He wore his chef outfit which really fitted him andid out the dish for the both of them.


    Theresa¡¯s mouth watered the moment she saw the meal.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Salvador replied with a smile, then he walked out. He came back a minuteter with a bottle of wine and two ss cups. He filled both cups and gave one to Theresa and the other one to Alfred.


    ¡°When you¡¯re done eating, we¡¯ve got to discuss about business.¡± Salvador said in Frenchnguage.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Alfred replied in French, then Salvador walked out.


    ¡°He also speaks French?¡± Theresa asked as she stared at Salvador¡¯s retreating figure.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Alfred nodded in agreement, ¡°He can also speak nine othernguages fluently.¡± He added.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s mind blowing,¡±


    ¡°Most of the members in my organization are good at speaking more than eightnguages.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Will you teach me his to speak othernguages?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°Yeah, now eat up before it gets cold.¡±


    Theresa took a bite from the meal then another and another. It was so good. She nearly cried for joy. She had never tasted anything so delicious in her entire life.


    Alfred was watching her, surprised to find her expression like that of a child who just got a Christmas present.


    ¡°This is,¡± Theresa said, drinking her wine. ¡°This is ssic.¡±


    Caesar walked inside the room and he bowed slightly before whispering something into Alfred¡¯s ear. Alfred dropped his fork and his face turned into an angry expression.

 Chapter 30: Goodbye, Alfred Gilberto

    Theresa remained seated, staring at Alfred as Caesar whispered something into his ears.


    She became curious as she couldn¡¯t hear what Caesar was saying. Seeing the angry expression on Alfred¡¯s face. Theresa knew that whatever Caesar was telling him isn¡¯t good news.


    Alfred angrily bent the fork in his hand with his jaw clenched angrily as Caesar retreated a step back.


    ¡°informa il resto de banda di incontrarmi all¡¯impero.¡± (Inform the rest of the gang to meet at the empire.)¡± Alfred instructed in Italian. Caesar bowed his head slightly and he walked out of the room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong my Lord?¡± Theresa asked in a worried tone, ¡°You don¡¯t look happy.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no time for exination.¡± Alfred said as he stood up. Theresa also stood up and the both of them walked out of the room.


    They got outside the restaurant and they entered the Royce Rolls. Caesar got behind the wheels and he red the engines to life. Stepping on the eleration peldar, he zoomed off speedily. The convoys of cars also raced behind them.


    ¡°Have you also informed the top members of the gang?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Yes boss,¡± Caesar answered from behind the wheels, ¡°They are also on their way to the empire.¡±


    ¡°Then make this fucking car go faster! We got no time to waste!¡± Alfred growled and Caesar stepped harder on the eleration peldar, tearing the road with an insane speed.


    (The Gilbertos Empire)


    The convoy drove into the hugepound and pulled up in the car shed. Alfred hurriedly climbed down the vehicle without waiting for Caesar toe open the door for him.


    Theresa also stepped out of the vehicle and she followed Alfred into the gigantic building.


    The top members of the Alfred¡¯s gang were already waiting for him. Dous was smoking a stick of weed, Rose was sharpening a knife and Viper was seated on a couch with a angry expression on her face.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Stacy?¡± Alfred asked immediately he stepped in. The other members rose up immediately.


    ¡°At theputerb.¡± Rose replied ad Alfred turned to face Theresa.


    ¡°Stay here and wait till I return.¡± Alfred said to Theresa who simply nodded in reply.


    Viper was ring daggers at Theresa from where she stood.


    ¡°To theputerb.¡± Alfredmanded, and they all walked hastily to theputerb.


    (At the Computer Lab)


    More than thirtyputer operators were inside theb, hitting their keyboards speedily with their fingers. Their gazes were fixed on the screens in front of them as they continued typing fast.


    ¡°Stacy!¡± Alfred called, walking to where Stacy was seated, typing furiously on her keyboard.


    ¡°Yes boss?¡± Stacy answered, ncing at Alfred before returning her gaze at theputer screen.


    Viper, Rose, Dous and Caesar also walked inside theb.


    ¡°Have you tracked down the location of those bastards?¡± Alfred asked, standing behind her chair with his gaze fixed on the disy screens.


    ¡°No boss.¡± Stacy answered.


    ¡°Why?¡± Alfred asked with an hint of anger evident in his deep voice.


    ¡°They are using a device which cloaks their IP address, making it close to impossible to get their location.¡± Stacy replied, ¡°But I¡¯ll soon get their location.¡± She added.


    ¡°Alright. Make it faster.¡± Alfred said, then he faced the other members.


    ¡°How the fuck did Jeff and Rodrigo know about our shipment?¡± Alfred asked no one in particr.


    ¡°Boss, I think we have a mole in the organization.¡± Caesar replied. Alfred casted him a stony stare.


    ¡°You mean there is an inside man among my men, giving out information to those bastards?¡± Alfred asked with an angry smirk.


    ¡°Yes boss.¡± Caesar answered ¡°That¡¯s the only possible way for Jeff and Rodrigo to know about the shipment.¡±


    Jeff and Rodrigo were loyal members of the Gilberto family, but they betrayed the Gilberto family years ago and they both fled off to a faraway country.


    ¡°I swear, I¡¯m gonna tear those bastards into pieces when Iy my hands on them!¡± Alfred said under clenched jaw.


    ¡°Boss, I just got their location.¡± Stacy said and Alfred rushed to her.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± Alfred asked, impatiently.


    ¡°They just arrived at Nirvana port,¡± Stacy replied, ¡°It seems like they are about to trade the shipment.¡±


    ¡°Those bastards have the guts to trade my shipment.¡± Alfred said with a wicked smirk as he brought out his Beretta gun and he cocked it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move.¡± Hemanded.


    (***Nirvana Port***)


    Jeff and Rodrigo were standing in front of three men who were dressed in ck tailored suits with dark shades on their faces.


    Dozens of heavily armed men stood behind Jeff and Rodrigo. Six hefty men also stood behind the three men.


    The moon shone brightly in the sky, casting it¡¯s light on them. .


    ¡°The shipment is in the truck over there.¡± Jeff said, pointing to a truck which was parked a few meters from where they stood.


    ¡°Go and confirm the shipment.¡± One of the three menmanded his bodyguard. His bodyguard walked to the truck and entered inside. He came out a minuteter.


    ¡°It¡¯splete and authentic.¡± The bodyguard said with an acknowledging nod.


    ¡°Looks like we have a deal.¡± The first man said, and he snapped his fingers. Four bodyguards marched towards Jeff and Rodrigo with eight briefcases in their hands.


    Jeff and Rodrigo collected the briefcases and they ced it on the containers in front of them. They opened the briefcases to see bundles of new dor notes.


    ¡°Pleasure doing business with you.¡± Jeff said with a smile as he shook hands with the three men.


    ¡°Send our regards to Mr Dante.¡± One of the men said as he shook hands with Rodrigo.


    The three men walked to their vehicles. Jeff and Rodrigo also turned around with their men and they walked to their jet.


    Few meters to their jet, the jet suddenly exploded, throwing the men far away.


    Four navigators drove speedily into the ce.


    The first navigator contained Alfred, Dous and Viper. The second contained Rose Caesar and Stacy. While the third and fourth contained some of Alfred¡¯s men.


    Jeff and Rodrigo stood up from the floor with angry an expression on their faces. Jeff roared angrily and his men surrounded him immediately.


    Alfred and his gang came down from their vehicles with their weapons in their hands.


    ¡°Tanto tempo che non ci vediamo bastardi (Long time no see, bastards.)¡± Alfred said in Italian with a dangerous smirk on his face.


    ¡°S¨¬ ¨¨ passato molto tempo, Alfred Gilberto¡± (Yeah, it¡¯s been a long time, Alfred Gilberto.¡± Jeff also replied in italian, removing a gun from his hind pocket.


    ¡°Yo! Dous my man, how¡¯ve you been?¡± Rodrigo asked with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m alive and still breathing,¡± Dous replied and he paused to take a drag from the weed he was smoking, ¡°But I can¡¯t say the same for you in the next two hour.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sure about that.¡± Rodrigo replied with a broad smirk as he removed two pistols from his waistline


    The truck which contained Alfred¡¯s shipment turned around and sped off with four other cars racing behind it.


    ¡°Go after the truck. We¡¯ll take care of these bastards.¡± Alfred said to Caesar and Rose.


    Rose and Caesar got into different cars and raced after the truck which contained their shipment.


    ¡°I apud the both of you for your courage and guts.¡± Alfred said, ¡°You betrayed the gang and yet you still came back to hijack my shipment. You didn¡¯t stop there, you also went ahead to trade my shipment,¡± Alfred paused and he let out a wicked chuckle, ¡°Wow! you¡¯ve gotten bolder, but guess what, it¡¯s only gonna get you to your grave.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for thepliments, Alfred,¡± Jeff said with a grin, ¡°But that won¡¯t stop us from killing you.¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡± Rodrigo roared and a fierce battle broke out.


    Gunshots could be heard from every angle. Heads were already rolling on the ground.


    ¡°Go to hell, motherfucker!¡± Jeff said as he shot one of Alfred¡¯s men.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Viper rushed to Jeff¡¯s men with a gun and a sword in her left and right hands respectively. She swiftly cut off a man¡¯s head and shot two men on their foreheads.


    Dous was also firing at Jeff¡¯s men with a roll of weed in between his lips. He wasughing crazily as he shot the men.


    Alfred was already out of bullets. He angrily threw his gun away as two of Jeff¡¯s men drew out their guns at him.


    Alfred moved with lightening speed. His fist shot out andnded a devastating blow to the side of the first man¡¯s skull. He wasn¡¯t built to take such a punch and it cked him out under a minute.


    The second man fired feverishly at Alfred but he dodged the bullets and came charging down on him. Alfred came under him with an uppercut carrying all his weight behind it under his jaw.


    Alfred felt the man¡¯s jaw bone give way and the punch took him flying in the air and crashing down on a red car. Heid there and passed out.


    Jeff¡¯s men were already reducing in number. Alfred and his gang had the upper hand.


    Jeff quickly hid behind a vehicle with a revolver in his hand. He ced his finger on the trigger and he aimed at Alfred.


    ¡°Arrivederci, Alfred Gilberto (Goodbye, Alfred Gilberto).¡± He said in italian, with a smirk and he pulled the trigger, then a loud gunshot was heard afterwards.


    BANG!!!!!!

 Chapter 31: What Happened To Theresa?

    Alfred heard the loud gunshot and felt someone¡¯s hands wrapped around his body.


    He turned around and his eyes widened in shock. Theresa was hugging him with a weak smile on her face, then she spurted out blood.


    Realization suddenly hit Alfred. Theresa shielded him with her own body and she took the bullet for him. She got shot instead of him.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa¡¯s hands loosened from Alfred¡¯s body and she was about to fall, but Alfred quickly carried in a bridal style ans he rushed to his car.


    ¡°Stay with me, Theresa. Don¡¯t die.¡± Alfred said with fear evident in his voice.


    He ced her in the passenger¡¯s seat and he hurriedly got behind the wheels and red the engines to life. mming hard on the elerator, he swerved the car around and zoomed off.


    Jeff¡¯s men were all dead. Rodrigo held his bleeding arm whioe groaning on the floor in pain. He was shot twice on his arm by Dous.


    Dous sighted Jeff behind the car he was hiding. He angrily threw the roll of weed he was smoking away. He walked towards the car Jeff was hiding and he dragged Jeff out.


    ¡°How dare you try to kill Alfred!¡± Dous yelled as hended a punch on Jeff¡¯s face. Jeff¡¯s lips bursted immediately the punch came in contact with his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re a fucking traitor who deserves to die!¡± Dous yelled as he continued to rain punches on Jeff¡¯s face. Then he mmed Jeff¡¯s head on the car and Jeff passed out.


    A truck drove into the ce. Rose and Caesar got down from the truck.


    ¡°Where is the boss?¡± Caesar asked, ncing around in search of Alfred.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone back to the empire,¡± Dous answered.


    ¡°Was he shot?¡± Caesar asked.


    ¡°No, someone else was.¡± Viper replied, with an unconcerned look on her face.


    ¡°Caesar, drive the truck to the empire.¡± Dous instructed. Caesar entered inside the truck and he drove off.


    ¡°Rose, bring me a thick rope to tie up these two bastards.¡± Dous instructed, ring angruly at Jeff and Rodrigo who wereying on the ground.


    Rose brought a thick rope and Dous tied up Jeff and Rodrigo with the rope, then he dragged them to his car. He opened the booth an he put the both of them inside.


    Viper and Rose entered inside the car and Dous got behind the wheels. He kick-started the engine and drove out of the port.


    (The Gilbertos Empire)


    Alfred drove roughly into thepound and he parked the car. He hurriedly climbed down the vehicle and he carried Theresa from the backseat.


    ¡°Call the fucking doctor!¡± Alfred yelled at his men as he carried Theresa to his mansion


    He got to his mansion within a minute and he rushed inside. He hurriedly walked up the staircase that led to his bedroom.


    He banged his bedroom door open and heid Theresa on the king-sized bed.


    He held Theresa¡¯s hands which was bing cold. Her face was also turning pale.


    ¡°Don¡¯t die on me Theresa. Hold on a little longer.¡± Alfred said with a worried expression on his face.


    He has never been scared of losing someone in Hus entire life as a mafia. But today, he was scared of losing Theresa.


    The bedroom¡¯s door opened and a man dressed in white T-shirt and ck trousers, walked in with a stethoscope around his neck and a briefcase in his hand.


    He hurriedly walked towards bed and he saw the bullet hole in Theresa¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Make sure you revive her before I get back, Antonio.¡± Alfred said, ¡°She must not die. And If she dies, you¡¯ll also die.¡± He added with a low threatening voice.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Antonio said with a loud sigh. Alfred patted his shoulder, then he walked out of the room.


    ********


    Jeff woke up to find himself strapped to a pulley. ¡°What is this? Where I¡¯m I?¡±


    Suddenly, he heard a someone struggling beside him. He turned to find Rodrigo also strapped to a pulley beside him.


    He was crying and sweating, his eyes wide as he gazed down below him. Jeff slowly followed his eyes.


    He caught his breath sharply and his heart skipped a beat. They were both dangling in space over arge pond. It was thergest pond he¡¯d ever seen.


    But it wasn¡¯t the pond that cause a chill running up hid spine. It was what were Inside the pond.


    The pond was filled with crocodiles. Tons of them.


    Jeff screamed in fright like a baby as the crocodiles snapped their fangs hungrily, gazing up longingly at him.


    ¡°Finally awake?¡± Someone said from across the hall.


    Jeff darted his eyes to see Alfred and his men staring up at him gleefully.


    Alfred was smoking a cigarette and grinning at him.


    ¡°So,¡± Alfred took off the cigarette off his lips and blew a cloud in the air. ¡°You¡¯re the one who tried to kill me.¡±


    The crocodiles snapped their fangs hungrily, gazing up longingly at Jeff.


    Jeff was as pale as the belly, of a fish. He was so frightened.


    If Jeff was given an option, he would dly choose to be shot in the back rather than being eaten alive.


    Jeff and Rodrigo were both frightened to their bone marrow.


    Jeff yelled at Alfred. ¡°Let me out of this thing. Let me out!¡±


    Alfred didn¡¯t say anything. Even his voice sounded like a dying frog.


    Caesar had ordered someone to bring a chair for Alfred. Alfred wandered over to the fancy cushioned chair and settled down on it.


    ¡°Jeff and Rodrigo,¡± Alfred crossed his legs, eyeing the both of them dangerously. ¡°The both of you were one of my finest men, but you betrayed me. Yet, I forgave you. But thr both of you still had the guts to hijack my shipment and trade it to your clients.¡±


    ¡°We are sorry Alfred,¡± Jeff begged, ¡°Forgive us.¡±


    Alfred let out a dark grin, ¡°I¡¯ve got a few questions for the both of you.¡±


    ¡°Firstly, who sent the both of you to hijack my shipment?¡±


    ¡°No one did.¡± Rodrigo replied almost quickly.


    Alfred grin widened, ¡°I know the both of you too well and I know what you can do and what you can¡¯t. So, I¡¯ll ask you one more time, who sent you to hijack my shipment?¡±


    Jeff and Rodrigo remained silent with as beads of sweats formed on their forehead.


    ¡°I see the both of you have made your choice,¡± Alfred saidsaid with a wicked smirk, ¡°You want to be the meal for my crocodiles. Then so be it.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Jeff said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you who sent us.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m all ears.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°We were sent by a member of the Marcel family.¡± Jeff said.


    ¡°The Marcel family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Marcels.¡± Jeff nodded.


    ¡°Alfred¡¯s smirk grew wider, ¡°Now listen to me, Jeff and Rodrigo. I want you to address the situation you¡¯re in right now. Below you is a pond filled with crocodiles. Crocodiles are very interesting animals. I made a study of them sometime ago. Do you know crocodiles are believed by scientist to have been in existence since the days of the Dino¡¯s?¡±.


    Jeff nced below, swallowing hard. ¡°I never knew that.¡±


    Alfred smiled, knocking ashes off his cigarette. ¡°Well, now you know. They can do without oxygen for a period of time. Also they can survive without food for sometime. I can¡¯t recall how long but I know it¡¯s a long time.¡±


    Alfred knew he was beating around the bush but he just enjoyed piling up the tension on Jeff and Rodrigo. He needed them to be dead scared.


    Alfred went on. ¡°You wanna know how we feed them?¡± He paused for effect. ¡°It¡¯s pretty simple. Humans are their favorite meals. That¡¯s because we only feed them humans.¡±


    The looks on Jeff¡¯s face was a thing to see. Alfred was enjoying himself.


    ¡°Let me out,¡± Jeff snorted. ¡°Let me out of here. I¡¯m sorry for trying to kill you.¡±


    Alfred smirked. ¡°We haven¡¯t fed these babies for weeks now. Imagine how savage they could get once your body drops into the pond.¡±


    ¡°Please I beg you!¡± Jeff begged.


    Rodrigo yelled at Alfred. ¡°What do you want?!¡±


    Alfred took his time to lit another cigarette after dropping the used one on the floor.


    ¡°I want Dante Marcel. Where can I find him?¡±


    Rodrigo exchanged looks with Jeff. Their eyes said it all.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got no idea,¡± Rodrigo replied Alfred.


    Alfred knew it woulde to that.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Rodrigo yelled at Alfred and the rage in his voice even surprised Alfred. ¡°I don¡¯t know and even if I did, I¡¯d be damn if I say a single word to you about him.¡±


    Alfred was quiet. His face had grown darker and nk.


    Jeff was afraid and thoroughly confused. Alfred could tell he was in two minds; if to rat on his Dante or keep mute.


    Rodrigo was the opposite. He suddenly looked hard and stubborn.


    Alfred need not a prophet to tell me he¡¯d rather die than betray his boss.


    Looking at him now, Alfred knew it would be a waste of time trying to dig anything out of him.


    cing his hands together to form a triangle, Alfred brought it to his face and gazed fixedly at Rodrigo. ¡°So, you¡¯ve chosen to be crocodile food.¡±


    Alfred instantly saw fear jumping into Rodrigo¡¯s eyes. His resolve faded away.


    ¡°You want to know the truth? I don¡¯t know anything. I can¡¯t help you.¡± Rodrigo said.


    Alfred waved his hands at Caesar. ¡°Drop him.¡±


    Caesar was standing before a row of buttons and levers. He pressed a red button and pulled a lever.


    The pulley moved, dropping Rodrigo instantly. He dropped into the pond in a ssh.


    What happened next was heart chilling. The crocodiles dived on Rodrigo, their jaws opening wide for a bite.


    Themotion in the pond was like that of two alley cats fighting in the middle of the night. The pond rumbled with noise followed by Rodrigo¡¯s bloodcurdling screams.


    It was all over in a matter of minutes. The Crocs drowned him inside the water and he never came back up again.


    Blood coloured the surface of the pond.


    Jeff was gazing down at the scene, his eyes bulging. He couldn¡¯t believe that his younger brother was just eaten alive by crocodiles.


    Jeff didn¡¯t know if he should scream or faint. He¡¯s never seen anything so gruesome¨C to be eaten alive.


    When Jeff¡¯s eyes met Alfred¡¯s, he shivered. Alfred¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice and as hard as nails.


    Jeff didn¡¯t kid himself Alfred wouldn¡¯t hesitate to drop him into the pond if he proved stubborn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t drop me, Alfred,¡± he pleaded and tears filled his eyes. ¡± I¡¯ll tell you everything I know about Dante.¡±


    Alfred flickered ashes off his cigarette and raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°Alright, where¡¯s Dante?¡±


    Jeff¡¯s lips were shaking. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Alfred nced at Caesar. Caesar¡¯s hand moved over to the buttons but Jeff spoke sharply.


    ¡°No, listen to me. No one knows where Dante is. Rodrigo and I don¡¯t work directly for Dante. We work for our superior. She hired us trade shipments and drugs.¡±


    Alfred became interested. ¡°Your superior is a she?¡±


    Jeff nodded sharply, ¡°Yes, our superior is ady.¡±


    ¡°Alright, tell me more.¡±


    Jeff paused for a while. ¡°Well, this is how the system works. Dante is the boss and he has three front men. Two are women and one is a man. These front men are our superiors. They go around, hiring us to do odd jobs for them and we get paid for it.¡±


    Alfred drew in smoke desperately. His heart was racing with excitement. ¡°So your superior? Who is she?¡±


    ¡°Her name¡¯s Shikita,¡± Jeff said. ¡± She¡¯s Japanese.¡±


    This surprised Alfred. ¡± A jap you say.¡±


    Jeff nodded sharply. ¡°She¡¯s awfully dangerous. She scares me.¡±


    Alfred didn¡¯t move. He was thinking. ¡°Where can I find her?¡±


    ¡°Tokyo, Japan,¡± he answered. ¡± She usually flies for the weekend there.¡±


    Alfred gave a knowing smile. ¡± Tokyo, huh?¡±


    Jeff looked at Alfred nkly. ¡°You¡¯re going after her? That¡¯s suicide. Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? This woman¡¯s a killer.¡±


    Alfred studied him thoughtfully. ¡°Are you suddenly concerned about me?¡±


    Jeff passed a tongue across his dry lips. ¡± Yeah, you were my boss so I¡¯m kinda worried about you, even though I betrayed you. Warning you is the best way to show that I still care for you. Natasha is as poisonous as a snake. She¡¯s Dante special person. You¡¯ll have to get to Dante through her.¡±


    Alfred found himself flickering his cigarette away. He suddenly felt thirsty. ¡°Well that¡¯s enough of that. Anything else?¡±


    He shook his head. ¡°No that¡¯s all.¡±


    Alfred smiled up at him. ¡°I¡¯ll let you go on one condition.¡±


    Jeff let out a deep breath but Alfred could tell the anxiety written over his face. He was just a breath away from death.


    Alfredid it out to him.. ¡°There are two options here. You can either choose to join the Gilberto family again and be my ally or you could choose to be crocodile food.¡±


    Jeff didn¡¯t need to think about that. He answered immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll join you.¡±


    Alfred walked up to Caesar and whispered to his ears. ¡°Lock him up. I won¡¯t need him until I¡¯m ready. He¡¯s one of us now.¡±


    Caesar didn¡¯t like this as Alfred knew he wouldn¡¯t like it. ¡± But boss, he once betrayed us, what if he¨C¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Alfred cut him off. ¡°I¡¯ve got ns for him. It¡¯s not that I trust him. I don¡¯t trust him again but I believe he¡¯s willing to work for us. He seemed scared of the crocodiles. Let him live with that threat in mind. As long as he is haunted by the crocodiles, we can control him. Do as you¡¯re told. No questions.¡±


    Caesar replied. ¡°Alright, boss.¡±


    The door barged open and Doctor Antonio rushed in.


    Alfred averted huabgaze to him immediately.


    ¡°Thedy who was shot,¡± Antonio paused to catch his breath.


    ¡°What happened to Theresa?!¡± Alfred half-yelled, gripping Antonio¡¯s cor.


    Antonio let out a aigh before answering, ¡°She di¡­

 Chapter 32: Poisoned

    Alfred didn¡¯t wait for Antonio to finish his statement before dashing out of the hall. He ran all the way to his mansion.


    He barged inside his mansion and ran up the stairway that led to his bedroom where Theresa was.


    He got inside his bedroom to see Theresa sitting upright on the bed. A breath of relief escaped his lips, and he walked closer to the bed. He sat down beside Theresa who had a smile on her face.


    ¡°You look sweaty, my Lord,¡± Theresa said, ¡°Did you run all the way to see me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Alfred replied, ¡°I was worried. I thought you were gonna die.¡±


    ¡°Never, I am never gonna leave you, my Lord.¡± Theresa said, ¡°When ites to you, death itself doesn¡¯t stand a chance against me.¡±


    A thin smile broke out of Alfred¡¯s lips as he stared deeply into Theresa¡¯s eyes. He had never seen someone as devoted as Theresa. She even risked her life to save him.


    Alfred cupped her cheeks with his hands and he ced a soft kiss on her lips. Theresa sat on Alfred¡¯sps and she wrapped both her hands around his neck, deepening the kiss.


    The kiss was slow and full of passion and affection. They both sucked on each other¡¯s lips, producing sexy sounds.


    ¡°Hm-hmm.¡± They heard someone clearing his throat and they broke the kiss.


    Alfred and Theresa averted their gazes to the doorstep to see Antonio, standing with his hands pocketed in his trousers.


    Theresa climbed down Alfred¡¯sps and she sat down beside him.


    ¡°Sto interrompendo qualcosa? (Am I interrupting something?)¡± He asked in Italian.


    ¡°S¨¬, sei tu (Yes, you are.)¡± Alfred replied in Italian.


    ¡°I need to see you oustside, Alfred.¡± Antonio said, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back, sweetheart.¡± Alfred said, cing a kiss on Theresa¡¯s forehead, then he climbed down the bed and walked out of the room.


    He descended down the stairway to the living room. Antonio was seated on a couch with a worried expression on his face.


    ¡°You said you wanna tell me something,¡± Alfred said as he loweree himself to sit on a couch opposite Antonio, ¡°What¡¯s it?¡±


    Antonio adjusted himself on the couch, ¡°I managed to remove the bullet from thatdy¡¯s body. But..¡± He paused.


    ¡°But what, Antonio?¡±


    ¡°The bullet was poisoned.¡± Antonio dropped the bombshell.


    ¡°You mean Theresa¡¯s body system has been poisoned?¡± Alfred asked with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Antonio nodded.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you flush the fucking poison out of her body?¡± Alfred asked under clenched jaw.


    ¡°No, this type of poison can¡¯t be flushed out. It needs an antidote,¡± Antonio replied, ¡°Without the antidote, Theresa will die before twenty-four hours.¡±


    Alfred¡¯s face went pale when he heard Antonio¡¯sst statement.


    ¡°You have to find the antidote within twenty-four or else, thatdy will be history.¡± Antonio said.


    Alfred was quiet. His face had grown darker and nk.


    He stood rose up from he couch and walked out of the house, heading straight to the cell where Jeff was locked.


    *********


    Caesar unlocked the cell and Alfred walked in.


    Jeff immediately stood up from the ground. The expression on Alfred¡¯s face told him something was wrong.


    In a split seconds, Alfred grabbed Jeff¡¯s cor and hit his back on the wall.


    ¡°The bullets in the gun you tried to shoot me with, those bullets were poisoned, right?¡± Alfred asked as he stared into Jeff¡¯s frightened gaze.


    ¡°Yes, yes they were poisoned.¡± Jeff nodded.


    ¡°Where is the antidote for the poison?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t fuck with me, Jeff!¡± Alfred cut him off angrily,nding a punch on on his face.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    That punch took him falling to the ground. It was a good jab. His jaws shifted a bit under that punch.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the fucking antidote?!¡± Alfred asked angrily with fire zing in his eyes.


    Jeff remained on the ground on his hands and knees. His body was shaken by Alfred¡¯s punch but he took it well.


    ¡°I swear! I don¡¯t know.¡± Jeff replied infuriating Alfred the more.


    Caesar remained on his spot, watching the scene with his hands behind his back.


    Raising his leg up, Alfred kicked Jeff hard in the mouth. Jeff tumbled over and rolled. Alfred walked over to him and drew him up by his cor.


    Jeff¡¯s brown eyes regarded Alfred¡¯s as Alfred red at him. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time, Jeff. Where is the fucking antidote!¡± Alfred snarled at him and socked his face with another punch to the face.


    Blood spurt of his mouth as he fell to the floor.


    ¡°I swear I don¡¯t know. My superior was the one who gave me that gun. She is an expert in poison. She might have the antidote with her.¡± Jeff rushed his words.


    ¡°You mean that Japanesedy, Shikita?¡± Alfred asked with raised brows.


    ¡°Yes. Shikita only flies to Japan by weekends and tomorrow is weekend,¡± Jeff replied, ¡°Tomorrow is the only shot you have at getting the antidote.¡± He added, wiping off the blood on his lips with the back of his hand.


    ¡°We are flying over to Japan first thing tomorrow morning and you¡¯re alsoing with us.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jeff nodded.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Alfred instructed Jeff.


    Jeff stood up from the ground and he walked out of the cell with Alfred and Caesar.


    **********


    Alfred walked inside arge living room with Caesar and Jeff walking behind him.


    Seated inside the room were Rose, Viper, Dous and two men named Ocatavius and Xavier.


    Octavius and Xavier were identical twins and top members in Alfred¡¯s gang. They were really huge and made up of muscles and armour.


    If you think of the size and structure of a gori, then you¡¯ll get a picture of how the twin brothers looked like.


    Everyone in the room rose up immediately Alfred stepped in. They all had surprised looks on their faces as they stared at Jeff who also walked inside the room.


    ¡°Why is he still alive?¡± Dous asked Alfred, pointing at Jeff.


    ¡°Because he has useful information.¡± Alfred replied as he lowered himself to sit on a couch.


    The other members also had their seats.


    ¡°We are flying over to Tokyo tomorrow morning.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°What¡¯s our mission there?¡± Viper asked.


    ¡°We are going to capture one of Dante¡¯s front men.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°Dante has front men?¡± Dous asked with raised brows.


    ¡°Yeah, and one of them willnd in Tokyo tomorrow.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°How did you know all of these?¡± Viper asked.


    ¡°Jeff.¡± Alfred simply replied.


    Viper nced at Jeff who was seated on a couch with a smirk on his face, then she averted her gaze back to Alfred.


    ¡°Jeff told you all these and you believe him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I believe him.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°What about the newdy? Did she survive the shot?¡± Rose asked.


    ¡°Yeah, she did,¡± Alfred replied, ¡°But the bullet she was shot with was poisoned. And If we don¡¯t get the antidote before seventy-hours, she¡¯ll die.¡±


    The room fell silent.


    ¡°Caesar, tell one of the men to go bring Matilda. She¡¯s alsoing with us for mission Tokyo.¡± Alfred said after the brief silence.


    Caesar bowed and he walked out of the room.


    ¡°This person we are going to capture, tell us more about her.¡± Dous said.


    Jeff cleared his throat and he rose up from his seat.


    ¡°Her name is Shikita, a Japanese,¡± Jeff said, ¡°She is an expert in poison. She is also an assassin who she kills her victims without mercy. Shikita wears a mask, so does the other front men of Dante.¡±


    ¡°So, we¡­.


    ¡°And onest thing,¡± Jeff cut Viper off, ¡°Shikita is as cunny as a fox and venomous as a viper. Killing her is a suicidal mission. In summary, mission Tokyo is suicidal.¡± He concluded.

 Chapter 33: Mission Tokyo (1)

    (AT ALFRED¡¯S MANSION) (1:09am)


    Alfredid bare chested on the bed with Theresa beside him. She was resting her head on his chest.


    Alfred was stroking her hair gently while Theresa drew imaginary circles on his chest with her finger.


    The light in the room was a bit dim but they could still see each other¡¯s faces. The double split air-conditioner kept the room very cool.


    ¡°Theresa,¡± Alfred called.


    ¡°Yes, my Lord?¡± Theresa answered.


    ¡°How did you find our location when we went to get my shipment from Jeff and Rodrigo?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°I asked from one of theputers operators in theputerb.¡± Rita replied.


    Alfred chuckled lightly, ¡°You sure you asked or you threatened?¡±


    ¡°Both,¡± Rita replied with a smile.


    ¡°I would dead by now if you didn¡¯t take that shot for me,¡± Alfred said, ¡°I owe you big time, Theresa.¡±


    Theresa said nothing in response, instead she kept drawing imaginary circles on Alfred¡¯s chest.


    The room fell into to a brief silence


    ¡°My Lord,¡± Theresa called without raising her head up from his chest.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Alfred answered.


    ¡°When that doctor came to call you earlier,¡± Theresa paused to look at Alfred¡¯s face, ¡°He had a serious look on his face and he said he wanted to tell you something important.¡±


    ¡°You mean Antonio?¡± Alfred asked, even though he knew who Theresa was referring to.


    ¡°Yeah, him,¡± Theresa nodded, ¡°I know whatever he told you was rted to me and I wanna you to truthfully me what he told you.¡±


    Alfred had been expecting that question from her but he didn¡¯t know the answer he was gonna give her.


    He couldn¡¯t tell her that she was poisoned and she was gonna die within twenty-four hours. He wanted to keep it a secret from her till he finds the antidote for the poison.


    But now that she asked him that question, he had no other choice than to tell her the truth.


    Alfred let out a soft sigh, then he sat upright. Theresa also sat upright and she stared at his face, waiting for him to talk.


    ¡°When you took that shot for me, the bullet you were shot with,¡± Alfred paused.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Theresa urged for him to continued.


    ¡°The bullet was poisoned.¡± Alfred


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°The poison will spread throughout your body within twenty-four hours and it will kill you if we don¡¯t get the antidote.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna die,¡± Theresa said with a reassuring smile, ¡°We are gonna get the antidote before twenty-four hours.¡±


    ¡°You are noting with us.¡± Alfred said and a slight frown formed on Theresa¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why?¡± Theresa asked with raised brows.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s dangerous and I can¡¯t out your life at risk.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°My life is at risk already,¡± Theresa retorted, ¡°The poison in my body system is like a time bomb. It will eexplodewithin seventy hours. So tell me, what¡¯s more riskier than that.¡±


    Alfred remained quiet. Theresa had a point


    ¡°And moreover,¡± Theresa continued, ¡°I¡¯m still gonna if we don¡¯t get the antidote. I¡¯ll rather die trying to get the antidote than the poison killing me.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The room fell silent and the both of them stared deeply into each other¡¯s eyes. Seeing the determination and seriousness on Theresa¡¯s face, Alfred had no other choice than to ept.


    ¡°Alright then, you¡¯reing with us,¡± Alfred said and Theresa¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°But you¡¯ll be by my side throughout the mission.¡± He added.


    ¡°Alright, my Lord.¡± Theresa replied with a smile, ¡°Where are going?¡±


    ¡°Japan, Tokyo.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°And when are we leaving?¡± Theresa inquired.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving in five hours time.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°Okay, I c¡­.


    Theresa suddenly coughed out blood from her mouth.


    ¡°Jezz!¡± Alfred eximed andbhe quickly gas her an handkerchief,  ¡°Are you alright, Theresa?¡± Alfred asked, worriedly.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine, my Lord,¡± Theresa replied, wiping the blood off her lips.


    ¡°Let me give Antonio a call.¡± Alfred said, then he picked up his phone which was on the bedstand table and he ced a call across to Antonio.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, boss?¡± Antonio asked immediately he answered the answerd the call.


    ¡°I need you toe over right now.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡± Antonio replied.


    ¡°I give five minutes to get your fucking ass over here!¡± Alfred half-yelled, then he hung up.


    ¡°I am totally fine, my lord,¡± Theresa said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be worried about me.¡±


    ¡°Antonio will soon be here,y on the bed till he gets here.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Theresa replied, then sheid on the bed.


    Just then, they a heard a knock at the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Alfred replied.


    The door opened and Antonio stepped in with his forehead covered in sweats.


    The buttons of his shirt were fixed in the wrong holes and his hair was rough and unkept.


    He looked like someone who just woke up from sleep. In his left hand was a briefcase.


    ¡°Why did you call me over?¡± He asked tiredly, stepping further into the room.


    ¡°Theresa coughed out blood some minutes ago,¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°It¡¯s the effect of the poison.¡± Antonio replied, ¡°it¡¯s killing her slowly.¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Alfred cursed, ruffling his hair. He picked up his phone and ced a call across to Caesar. Caesar picked the call on the third ring.


    ¡°Good morning, boss.¡± Caesar greeted.


    ¡°Gather the top members,¡± Alfred said, ¡°We are leaving for Tokyo right now.¡±


    ¡°Alright boss.¡± Caesar replied, then Alfred hung up.


    ¡°Take,¡± Antonio said, stretching a wristwatch to Theresa, ¡°Wear it around your wrist.¡±


    ¡°What does it do?¡± Theresa asked as she wore the wristwatch around her wrist.


    ¡°The rate of your heartbeat makes determines the effect of the speed at which the poison spreads throughout your body,¡± Antonio said, ¡°If your heart is beating faster than normal, the poison will spread faster and you may even die before twenty four hours.¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the usefulness of this wristwatch?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°It counts down the time the poison will take to spread throughout your body. If the time counts down fast, that means your heart is beating faster than normal and the poison is spreading faster.¡±


    ¡°What you¡¯re trying to say in essence is that this wristwatch monitors thr rate at which my heart beats and it also counts down the time I have left before the poison spreads throughout my body, right?¡± Theresa inquired.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Antonio nodded, ¡°The reason why you coughed out blood earlier is because your heart was beating faster than normal, making the poison spread to other parts of your body system,¡± Antonio paused, then he averted his gaze to Alfred, ¡°Were the both of you engaged in an argument before she coughed out blood?¡±


    ¡°It was not really an argument.¡± Alfred replied, then AAntonio gazed back at Theresa.


    ¡°Try to desist from anything that might increase the rate of your heartbeat.¡± He said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Theresa nodded.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Antonio asked Alfred.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re free to leave.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°Time to go continue my peaceful sleep.¡± Antonio said, then he left the room.


    Alfred walked to the window and he stood by it, staring outside.


    ¡®What if Theresa never took that shot for me? I would be in the position that she is right now¡¯ Alfred thought, gazing at the dark sky.


    Theresa noticed Alfred¡¯s mood. She climbed out of the king-sized bed, and she closer to him, hugging him from behind.


    ¡°I know you are having a second thought,¡± Theresa said, ¡°You want me to sit this mission out. But I promise you, my Lord, I won¡¯t get harmed during this mission.¡±


    Alfred turned to face her and he cupped her cheeks with his palms.


    ¡°Make sure you fulfil your promise.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Alright, my Lord.¡± Theresa replied and Alfred ced a kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go prepare,¡± Theresa said, ¡°We¡¯ve got a mission ahead of us.¡±


    ¡ï


    ¡ï


    Alfred owned a Lear jet he named Theresa. He named the jet after his childhood lover. The jet was a beauty just like all Lear jets should be.


    The jet had a golden eagle logo on it. The luxury andfort of the jet was top notch.


    The sky was still dark and studded with bright stars, and the moon also shone up ahead.


    Theresa came along with Alfred, so did Jeff, Matilda, Dous, Caesar, Stacy, Viper, Octavius and his twin brother, Xavier.


    The rest of his men were to stay behind at Los Angeles and keep warch over the Empire and the Gilberto¡¯s businesses.


    Alfred poured a ssful of red wine in two ss cups before him, and he handed one over to Theresa and leaned back on his seat. Theresa was seated beside him.


    Jeff sat opposite them with Caesar sitting beside him.


    ¡°Alright Jeff,¡± Alfred said, ¡°Tell us what you know about Shikita.¡±


    Jeff began. ¡°Like I mentioned earlier, Shikita is one of Dante¡¯s front men. She specialises in poison. She is also an assassin and a cold-blooded killer who sometimes kills for fun.¡±


    Alfred exchanged looks with Caesar.


    Jeff went on. ¡°When Rodrigo and I left the Gilberto family years ago, we raomed the streets of Los Angeles in search of shelter and money. And one day, we ran into Shikita. We met her killing a group of men. She also wanted to kill us, but we begged her to spare our lives. We told her we needed a job that could earn us a living, so she hired us and ever since then, we done several assignments for her and she trusts me a l..


    ¡°Enough with the cock and bull story,¡± Alfred cut him off, ¡°What else do you know about her?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to be known abiut Shikita but here¡¯s all I know about her,¡± Jeff said, ¡°She is single, bisexual but she loves doing more with women than men, she is single, she travels around the globe and she always wears a mask.


    Alfred lit up his cigarette and he drew in hard.


    ¡°Shikita is at Tokyo for the weekends but weekdays, she¡¯s wherever Dante wants her to be. Dante has branches everywhere in the globe. He doesn¡¯t have a permanent ce and that¡¯s why Shikita is always taking ne flights. Dante has a watertight and frequentmunication with his three front men, especially Shikita. They are very organized and you¡¯d never to when or where to strike them.¡±


    Caesar took notes while Alfred kept smoking. The others remained quiet on their seats, paying close attention to the information Jeff was spilling.


    ¡°Anything else we need to know about her?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Shikita has a nickname; the White Cobra, because poisons made by her are as dangerous as a cobra¡¯s venom. She also has spies everywhere. Her spies are good at blending with their environment. You would never know even if one of her spies was sitting beside you.¡± Jeff replied with a broad smirk as he nced at Theresa.


    ¡°Do you know anything about Dante¡¯s other front men?¡±Alfred asked.


    ¡°Not much,¡± Jeff replied, ¡°Like i said earlier, Dante has three front men of which Shikita is one if them. I don¡¯t know the names of the other two but one is a man and the other is a woman. They also wear masks like Shikita.¡±


    ¡°Listen up everyone,¡± Alfred said, ¡°Our mission in Tokyo is to capture Shikita alive. I¡¯ll brief you all about the n when wend in Tokyo. But for now, you all should get some sleep.¡±

 Chapter 34: Mission Tokyo (2)

    (TOKYO AIRPORT) (11:55am)


    It took them approximately twelve hours to fly from Los Angeles to Tokyo.


    Alfred and his gang members were all putting on casual wears with hats on their heads. They decided to dress casually so as not to draw any unnecessary attention.


    When Alfred and his gang members stepped out of the private jet, four heavily built characters were waiting for thrm standing behind four ck Lexus cars.


    They wore dark small sses and well tailored dark suits but underneath that suit were weapons. The four men were Alfred¡¯s men.


    Alfred and his gang members were led to the four parked Lexus cars.


    Theresa and Alfred both sat down alone in the rear seats of a Lexus while the others filled up the remaining cars.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    One of Alfred¡¯s men got behind the wheels and he red the engines to life, then he zoomed of. The remaining cars drove behind


    ********


    The four cars pulled up before a cheap hotel. The gang all tipped their hats topletely cover their face, then they came out of the car.


    Caesar collected Alfred¡¯s briefcase and they all ran up the flight of stairs to the lobby.


    The men drove the cars further towards the parking lot to put it away.


    The receptionist was a fat smiling Japanese guy who gave Alfred the creeps.


    ¡°Two rooms, please.¡± Alfred said, cing his debit card on the counter.


    ¡°How many days?¡± The receptionist asked.


    ¡°Just a few hours.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°The two rooms are in the fifth floor. Room 111 and room 126.¡± The receptionist said with a smile a he handed over two keys and a debit card to Alfred.


    Alfred nodded and they all walked passed the receptionist. They stepped inside the elevator and Caesar pushed the fifth floor¡¯s button Knife.


    As the elevator rode them to the fifth floor, Alfred began talking. ¡°We are just staying in this hotel for a few hours. After I brief you all about the n, we get to work asap. Understood?¡±


    ¡°Yes boss.¡± They all replied, then the elevator came to a stop and the door swished open.


    Alfred collected his briefcase from Caesar as they stepped out of the elevator.


    ¡°Ther rest of you should go wait for me in the second room,¡± Alfred said, then he averted his gaze to Theresa, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Alfred and Theresa walked to the first room while the others went to the second room. Viper and Matilda secretly red at Theresa.


    ¡°You seem troubled,¡± Alfred said, walking down the passage with Theresa, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I am fine.¡± Theresa replied with a smile. But Alfred noticed the smile on her face wasn¡¯t a genuine one.


    ¡°Tell me Theresa,¡± Alfred said, ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡±


    Theresa nced down at her wristwatch and a sigh escaped her lips, ¡°ording to the time on this wristwatch,¡± she paused to look at Alfred¡¯s face, ¡°I have less than ten hours before the poisonpletely spreads throughout my body.¡±


    Alfred stopped on his tracks and he held Theresa¡¯s hands softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sweetheart, we are gonna get the antidote within ten hours.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Theresa nodded, then the both of them stepped inside room 111.


    It was a shabbily furnished room consisting of a spring bed, a bedside table, a weak overhead fan and a small toilet.


    Nothing fancy, just the way Alfred wanted it to be. He wouldn¡¯t want Dante nor his front men having suspicions that he was in Tokyo.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take my bath.¡± Theresa said and Alfred nodded. Theresa undressed herself, then she stepped inside the bathroom.


    Alfred sighed heavily. His hands feverishly brought out his cigarette case, then he took off his hat and coat and threw them on the bed.


    As Alfred walked towards the window, he ced a cigarette on my lips and lit it up. His eyes took in the streets of Tokyo as he drew in hard on his cigarette.


    He was greatly worried about Theresa. They only have less than ten hours to get the antidote from a dangerous assassin.


    ¡®What if we fail to get the antidote within ten hours?¡¯ Alfred thought as he blew out the rich smoke of his cigarette.¡¯


    ¡®No, I won¡¯t let that happen. We must get that antidote at all cost. Theresa risked her life to save mine, so I must do everything I can to get that antidote.¡¯


    Alfred passed a wet tongue over his dry lips as all those thoughts roamed through his mind. Drawing the curtains, he left the window and paced restlessly in hid room.


    I sat at the edge of my bed and gave the situation a thought. ¡±


    Once Theresa was done bathing, Alfred stood up and he stepped inside the bathroom to take his bath.


    After he was done bathing, he  changed into a more casual and informal dress.


    Wandering over to the table, he picked up the briefcase and took out the envelope out of it. What was in the envelope was a gun.


    Alfred loaded it with bullets and wore a gun hostlers. Then he fixed the gun in and wore his coat. Before he stepped out of the room with Theresa.


    **********


    Alfred walked into the room, his  free hand holding the end of his cigarette. Theresa also walked beside him.


    Caesar, Dous, Viper, Jeff, Octavius, Xavier, Stacy and Matilda were all waiting for  him. They all looked up as he walked in with Theresa.


    Alfred didn¡¯t wait for anyone. He began talking. ¡°Alright, everyone listen up. I arranged for this meeting cause we¡¯re on a special mission.¡±


    He paused to let that sink into their skulls. When no one answered, he proceeded.


    ¡°Some hours before we left Los Angeles, I sent Rose here to do a  research on Shikita. She was able to dig out some useful information about her. Firstly, Shikita¡¯s family are made up of numerous families all together. Uncles, grandparents, aunties, cousins and so on. It¡¯s an extended family. They¡¯re scattered across Japan,¡± Alfred paused to nce at everyone in the room before continuing.


    ¡°Secondly, Shikita lives with her Uncle. She works as a geisha at her uncle¡¯s Chashitsu.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a Chashitsu?¡± Matilda asked with a frown on her face. She was standing by the window.


    ¡°ording to my spy, a Chashitsu is a Japanese architectural space designed to be used for tea ceremony gatherings,¡± Alfred exined.


    ¡°I have always fantasied about sleeping with a geisha someday,¡± Dous chuckled, ¡°I guess my fantasy wille to life today.¡±


    ¡°Why will Shikita work as a geisha for her uncle?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°Cause it¡¯s the family business,¡± Alfred answered. ¡°They¡¯ve been at it for generations. These Japanese folks are crazy about honour and all that bullsh¨ªt. She has no choice.¡±


    ¡°And yet she still works for Dante.¡± Viper said.


    ¡°Yeah, her uncle is part of the mafia,¡± Alfred said. ¡°He¡¯s with the Wang family.¡±


    Caesar nodded. ¡°The Wang family were once close ally with the Gilberto but they became independent and broke out of our circle. We¡¯re still in good terms with them except, they have total control of their businesses and influence.¡±


    ¡°Who are the Wang family?¡± Matilda asked.


    ¡°They are made up of ten Chinese family who came together to form a criminal organization that even surpassed we the Gilberto. They hold big influence in the Asia continent and beyond the seas.¡± Alfred exined.


    ¡°The Wang family are not our enemy, boss,¡± Caesar said. ¡± The fact that Kashmiri, Shikita¡¯s uncle is a member poses a challenge.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± Alfred replied, ¡°If we abduct Shikita, it will surely trigger the Wang family ¡¯cause her uncle is a member. And if the Wang family finds out that the Gilberto family is responsible for Kashmiri¡¯s niece abduction, it might stir up the dust and cause a war between the Gilberto family and the Wang family.¡±


    ¡°So, what do you suggest we do?¡± Dous asked.


    Alfred stubbed ashes from his cigarette while he paced around the room. This was indeed a challenge.


    Alfred and his gang members would never be able to get the antidote from Shikita without abducting her. If they sessfully abduct her and the Wang family finds out that the Gilberto family is responsible for the abduction, it might cause a war between the two families ans that¡¯s thest thing Alfred wants.


    Running his hand over his face, Alfred analyzed the situation while his cigarette burned inbetween his lips.


    Then he came up with this crazy decision. ¡°We¡¯d abduct both of them. The uncle and Shikita herself.¡±


    Everyone in the room stared at Alfred like he had suddenly gone nuts.


    ¡°But boss,¡± Caesar was about saying more when Alfred cut him off.


    ¡°No buts, Caesar,¡± He said. ¡°We¡¯ll take those two. I don¡¯t want to exin why. This afternoon we go to this Chashitsu and grab them. No questions, kapeesh?!¡±


    ¡°Alright, boss.¡± Caesar nodded.


    The door opened and Rose walked in with a brown envelope in her right hand.


    ¡°Right on time.¡± Alfred said as he collected the envelope. Inside he envelope was the picture of a man and a file.


    ¡°Whose picture is that?¡± Dous asked.


    ¡°This is the picture of the man I would be impersonating,¡± Alfred replied, ¡°His name is Donovan  McCurry, from United States. He is a guest at Shikita¡¯s uncle Chashitsu.¡±


    ¡°And why do you want to impersonate him?¡± Viper questioned.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want Shikita nor her uncle to suspect a thing about me.¡± Alfred replied.


    Alfred turned to Rose, ¡°Where¡¯s Mr Donovan?¡±


    ¡°Tied up in an upleted building not far from here.¡± Rose replied.


    Alfred nodded and he took a drag from his cigarette, ¡°Great job.¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the n?¡± Viper asked.


    Alfred rubbed his hands together and pulled out a chair and sat on it. Then he began to address their ns.


    ¡°Matilda, your job is pretty simple,¡± Alfred paused to stare at her. ¡°You¡¯re going to poison the tea served this afternoon at the Chashitsu.¡±


    Matilda¡¯s face went pale like the belly of a fish. ¡°Say what?¡±


    Alfred repeated himself. ¡°You¡¯re gonna poison the tea served this afternoon at the Chashitsu.¡±


    Matilda¡¯s eyes blinked at him. ¡°How the hell is that an easy task?¡±


    Alfred ignored her and turned to Caesar. ¡°You¡¯re our getaway driver, Caesar. Get us a fast car that can¡¯t be traced. You can handle that, can¡¯t you?¡±


    Caesar nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±


    Then Alfred¡¯s eyes moved to Viper, who was leaning against the wall with her arms folded and a xikd expression on her face.


    ¡°Viper,¡± Alfred called. Her eyes met his. ¡°You¡¯ve got the most crucial part of the mission. You¡¯re gonna seduce Shikita.¡±


    A deep frown formed on Viper¡¯s face. ¡°Why do I have to seduce her?¡± She asked.


    Alfred waved at Jeff. ¡°Our source here tells us Shikita is bisexual but she loves doing it withdies then men. She¡¯s got hot pants for pretty girls. You¡¯re a pretty girl. Shikita would love you. You¡¯re gonna get her alone in a room, seduce her and knock her out.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t fucking do that.¡± Viper said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a request, it¡¯s an order!¡± Alfred retorted angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t obey that order!¡± Viper fired back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Theresa chipped in.


    Alfred averted his gaze to her, ¡°No, she is gonna do it.¡± He replied, pointing at Viper.


    ¡°I said I¡¯ll do it!¡± Theresa said in a more louder tone, ¡°I¡¯m the reason why we all came here, if I wasn¡¯t poisoned then we would not be here. So, let me handle the crucial part of the mission.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll let you do it,¡± Alfred said after ten seconds of silence.


    ¡°Rose,¡± Alfred called, diverting his gaze to her, ¡°We¡¯d have to get ourselves a much better hideout once we¡¯re done with our mission. I¡¯m leaving that into your hands.¡±


    ¡°Alright boss.¡± Rose nodded.


    ¡°The rest of you are backup, in case things get messy.¡± Alfred said, rising up to his feet, ¡°Since everything is settled, let¡¯s move out. We have less than nine hours to get this mission done.¡±

 Chapter 35: Mission Tokyo (3)

    Kashmiri, Shikita¡¯s uncle was organising an afternoon with a couple of geishas in a private tea house, of which he was the owner.


    A white Benz drove outside Kashmiri¡¯s chashitsu. Alfred came down the car and tossed the keys to a waiting grinning Japanese servant boy.


    ¡°Take care of her,¡± He said to him and adjusted his suit.


    The boy nodded and bowed.


    Alfred had now shaved and he had a new hair cut. He stared at Kashmiri¡¯s Chashitsu. It was just as Rose had described it to him.


    Chashitsu is a Japanese architectural space designed to be used for tea ceremony gatherings. Aside the teas, Shikita¡¯s Chashitsu also has an onsen.


    An onsen is a natural hot spring bath, and thanks to its plentiful volcanic activity Japan has lots of them.


    Onsen water is geothermally heated beneath the ground and rises to the surface bubbling hot.


    Kashmiri stood waiting for Alfred as he pulled up at the entrance of his Chashitsu.


    He was all smiles, wearing a beautiful red kimono designed with dragon patterns.


    One look at Kashmiri and you immediately get the idea of a rich potbellied businessman. He was a good-natured jolly man and sessful too. He also has many wives.


    ¡°Nice seeing you again, Mr Donovan,¡± Kashmiri bowed slightly, beaming with a bright smile that threatened to split his fat face. ¡°We¡¯ve been expecting you.¡± He added.


    Alfred bowed his head slightly and took his hand in a firm handshake. ¡°Pleasure to meet your acquaintance, Kashmiri.¡±


    Donovan was the name of the man Alfred was impersonating. He was Kashmiri¡¯s guest.


    Kashmiri had never seen him before so this was their first meeting. It was so easy to fool him. Rose had given him a little information about Donovan.


    Donovan was built in the same line as him and short haired. But Kashmiri doesn¡¯t care about all that. He was only here to host a tea party.


    He majorly entertains foreign guests and Donovan was one of those guests whom yearned to have a good night at the Chashitsu.


    Rose hadid an ambush and had attacked Donovan. Donovan was somewhere tied up while Alfred was in his expensive suit and car taking his ce in the Chashitsu.


    ¡°How was your flight, Mr Donovan?¡± Kashmiri asked, searching Alfred over with his eyes at his expensive wrist watch and Italian shoes.


    ¡°It was fantastic, thank you,¡± Alfred answered. ¡°I¡¯m getting to love this ce.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you should,¡± Kashmiri released his hand. ¡°I can assure you, your afternoon will be splendid. Wee back to Japan, Mr Donovan.¡±


    Even though Kashmiri was a Japanese, he still spoke good and fluent English.


    From behind Kashmiri, Alfred saw two women approaching them. They were his servants. They stood before Alfred and offered to take his coat.


    ¡°I¡¯m having a tea party with some businessmen, Mr Donovan,¡± Kashmiri led Alfred away down the pavement towards a number of rooms. ¡°I¡¯m so d you sent a message you wereing. It¡¯s my pleasure to treat you to a wonderful evening. Consider it a token of my hospitality.¡±


    Alfred followed him to a room. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I¡¯m only here to while away some time at the onsen. I¡¯ll pay for every services I received tonight.¡±


    ¡°This would be your room for tonight,¡± Kashmiri said instead as if he didn¡¯t hear what Alfred just said. ¡°There¡¯s a kimono arranged specially for you on the bed. You can change into that and join for the tea party after your visit from the onsen.¡±


    Before Alfred could say anything, he bowed and left. Kashmiri was like Alfred. He was a man of few words despite his friendliness except Alfred was ruthless not friendly.


    Minutester, Alfred¡¯s body was immersed in the bubbling heat of the onsen. It was the good stuff. One of a kind.


    He was the only one in the onsen, practically naked. For the first time since hended in Japan, he felt stressed free and light headed.


    When Alfred returned back to his room, another kimono was waiting neatly for him on the bed.


    Alfred was sure by now everything was set and ready. Each of his gang members were already performing their part of the n.


    Alfred haven¡¯t seen Nagisa yet but he was certain she was in the Chashitsu.


    Everything was set in motion.


    Matilda must¡¯ve infiltrated the Chashitsu by now. Once she poisoned the tea, they could proceed with the n.


    Alfred was getting nervous already and he desperately felt in need of a smoke but smoking wasn¡¯t allowed in the Chashitsu.


    Scowling, he wore his kimono and left the room.


    *


    *


    A Japanese tea ceremony is about tea only on its surface. From the positioning of guests to the cleaning of the tools to the scooping of the loose-leaf tea, everything has significance.


    Alfred was provided with slippers as soon as he arrived at the tea room. Shoes weren¡¯t allowed in the tea room.


    Kashmiri ushered him in as his host. Once inside a tea room, there were a few additional rules that apply. It was all centered on culture.


    Alfred entered the room on his knees, avoiding stepping on the center of the mats. Instead of using his palms, he used his closed fists when touching the mats, (for hygiene).


    It was then Alfred saw Kashmiri¡¯s guests. They were all good businessmen. He recognized few of them.


    One of the men was an advocate for a steel refinery in New York. The other guy owned a perfume brand in Paris, France. Alfred knew that because he uses his perfumes.


    The other two were Japanese. Alfred don¡¯t know who they were. Theresa was thest guest. She wore a lovely dress that highlighted her out of the party.


    The guests weed Alfred warmly and they exchanged pleasantries.


    Five of them businessmen sat round a table chatting and drinking sake. It was the way businessmen loved to be treated.


    Their host served them well with traditional tea, good meals and entertainment.


    Theresa and Alfred stylishly avoided drinking the tea because it was already poisoned by Matilda.


    It was part of their n.


    But the best entertainment was when the geishas appeared. Each man had a geisha each. They made pleasant conversation.


    Alfred¡¯s Japanese wasn¡¯t very good, but he managed to maintain a simple conversation with the women around.


    Their job was basically to make one feel good. So all your jokes are hrious to them, all your stories are fascinating, they think you¡¯re just such an amazing person.


    The geishas were very skilled at what they do ¨C you know it¡¯s fake, but it doesn¡¯t feel artificial. They were in turns fawning, flirty, teasing ¨C whatever they think is going to make their customer feel good.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As Alfred watched good-naturedly, this young geisha came up to Theresa. She was Theresa¡¯s geisha assigned to take care of her.


    Now it is true to say that not every geisha is traditionally beautiful. These geishas work much harder to get on the top of their art.


    But this geisha, she was something out of a fairy tale. One could tell a lot about this geisha just by looking at her.


    Instead of a regr kimono, she wore a geisha kimono that exposed her neckline.


    In Japanese culture, this is considered the most sensual part of a woman.


    Her kimono was very long, colourful and intricately adorned with beautifully hand-painted designs. Her cor was red, and her obi (darari obi) waa long and wide.


    She wore high wooden shoes to keep her kimono from dragging on the ground. Learning to walk in this outfit without falling over is an integral part of her training and she did it in a way that made it look as if she was floating on clouds.


    Her white makeup was painted with the uttermost care on her small oval face.


    Her eyebrows were concealed and redrawn with pink eyeshadow that seemed applied to the corner of her eyes and jet ck eyeliner which finished the look.


    She had red lipstick applied to her lower lip. This showed that she was an apprentice.


    Alfred didn¡¯t need a prophet to tell him this geisha was Shikita.


    She attended to Theresa in the most alluring way which confirmed Rose¡¯s story that she was bisexual.


    But it didn¡¯t matter to Alfred. In his eyes, she was a wonder.


    Alfred was most envious of her hair which was very long, silky and shaped into the borate hairstyles of a maiko.


    They took a break while they did a traditional dance and yed their instruments.


    Alfred couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. There was something in the way she danced and yed her instrument that set everyone¡¯s heart racing and when she looked at Theresa, her lips curved into a seductive smile.


    Her eyes evoked with desire and cravings and fire.


    Her eyes intrigued Alfred greatly. They were sparkling blue. She looked so beautiful and attractive, drawing him in like a ma and nails.


    For a long time, Alfred watched Theresa¡¯s geisha, studying her movements, listening deeply to her voice and the way she yed her musical instruments.


    There was no mistaking. This was Shikita, Dante¡¯s front man.


    A. K. A the White Cobra.

 Chapter 36: Mission Tokyo (4)

    The tea ceremony ended well and every guest was ushered to his and her room. Alfred saw Theresa whispering at a servant from the corner of his eyes.


    Alfred knew Theresa was doing her part of the n. He was sure Theresa was telling the servant how much she admired Shikita and would like to see her privately.


    Alfred returned back to his room, certain for a fact things were going the way he wanted.


    After the servants left him behind, he quickly undressed and got back into his suit. He reached for the shoji door and slide it shut.


    He wasn¡¯t going to waste anymore time.


    Matilda and Caesar were already waiting for them outside the chashitsu.


    Alfred waited a little while, studying his wrist watch as the time went by. Then he ced his ears on his door and listened attentively.


    The guests room had a long passage that was rarely frequented by anyone. One each side of the passages was a room for a guest.


    The guest needed quiet and rxation and that was exactly what Kashmiri provided.


    Alfred waited a bit longer. Then he saw a shadowy figure through the shoji doors walking gracefully passed his room.


    He recognized that figure. It was Shikita. She had taken the bait and was going for Theresa¡¯s room.


    Rose was right all along. Once Shikita finds a woman extremely attractive, she could go bananas for her. She had taken a liking to Theresa.


    ¡°Good. Very good.¡± Alfred muttered.


    His was now dry. He wished he could smoke now to reduce the tension.


    ¡°Alright, man,¡± Alfred let out a deep breath. ¡°Take it easy. Stick to the n. Theresa would knock Shikita out. Leave it to her.¡±


    The moment Alfred heard Theresa¡¯s shoji door sliding open, he opened his and quietly walked down the passage.


    He knew Shikita had just entered Theresa¡¯s room. Things were going ording to n.


    Alfred was going for Shikita¡¯s uncle, Kashmiri.


    If he could knock out Kashmiri and get him out of the Chashitsu before anyone noticed, they would be home safe.


    In the meantime, Shikita was onto Thresa¡¯s hands to handle. Alfred didn¡¯t know if Theresa was capable of taking down Shikita.


    Remembering the confident look Theresa had on her face when she said she was gonna handle Shikita, Alfred felt rest assured.


    Walking quietly over the wooden floor, Alfred cautiously looked around to be certain he wasn¡¯t being watched.


    Finally, he found Kashmiri. He was kneeling before the family¡¯s shrine, saying a silent prayer to a statue.


    There were many candles around and the smell of burning incense filled the air.


    Alfred and Kashmiri were the only ones in this sacred room. Everyone else had gone to bed.


    Alfred stood at the doorway, watching him. Kashmiri may be a fat,zy looking man but there was no telling if he could be an easy fight.


    Alfred didn¡¯t wanna fight him. He just wanted to knock him down. He had seen a lot of Asian movies to know that even the fat folks should never be underestimated.


    Alfred coughed. ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Kashmiri opened his eyes and stopped praying. He rose to his feet and faced Alfred. His eyes showed his surprise. ¡°Why, Mr Donovan? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep,¡± Alfred said, stepping inside the vast room.


    That was when he saw the sword hanging on the wall above the firece.


    Alfred swallowed hard.


    ¡®Can this fat cow possibly wield that sword?¡¯ He thought to himself as he stared at the sword.


    Kashmiri was a bit close to it.


    Alfred pulled his hands into his pocket and walked casually around. ¡°It¡¯s hot in my room. I think I¡¯d like some fresh air.¡± He said.


    Kashmiri showed his teeth. ¡°Well, you can always visit the garden. It¡¯s always cool over there. You¡¯d love it.¡±


    ¡®Yes I¡¯d love it but it¡¯s you I want not the garden¡¯ Alfred thought glumly.


    ¡°Can you apany me?¡± Alfred asked harmlessly.


    Kashmiri shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I cannot do that, Mr Donovan. I must be done with my prayers first.¡±


    Alfred was now a bit close to him. All he had to do was wait for an opening and then he would strike him down with his left hook.


    Kashmiri must¡¯ve felt the tension around them for he began adjusting a bit closer to the sword.


    Alfred began to sweat.


    ¡®If he gets hold of that sword, I an as good as dead.¡¯ Alfred thought.


    ¡®It¡¯s now or never.¡¯ He said inwardly, then without warning, he dived at Kashmiri with his arm stretched out for a knockout punch.


    Kashmiri skidded to the side and grabbed hold of Alfred¡¯s arm. Alfred felt Kashmiri¡¯s hands lifting him up from the ground.


    Kashmiri did a judo throw and had Alfred crashing against a nearby table.


    The crash was a noisy one but then the room was soundproof so no one else could hear but them.


    His back hurt and it felt like a bone in his spine had shifted. He groaned, cursing himself for being too desperate and reckless.


    Alfred tried to catch his vision but it was blurry. Then from behind him, he heard a sword being drawn from its sheath.


    Alfred nced up and saw Kashmiri standing over him. The sword on the wall had disappeared and it was in his hand.


    Alfred hastily stood up with his aching back and faced him.


    The grinning faced Japanese guy had now transformed into a raging tiger. The sword gleamed threateningly at Alfred.


    Kashmiri¡¯s eyes were mean-looking and horrific like a hypnotic killer.


    The way he threw Alfred swiftly in the air against that table was devastating.


    Alfred knew Kashmiri would be tough but he never imagined he would be be that tough.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Kashmiri asked and his eyes glittered.


    Alfred was just a strike away from being killed. He needed no seer to tell him that. Then his mind wandered off to Theresa.


    ¡®If Shikita¡¯s uncle is this deadly, how much more Shikita herself.¡¯ Alfred thought to himself.


    In that instant, Alfred regretted setting Theresa up with Shikita.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Shikita would kill her without thinking twice.

 Chapter 37: Mission Tokyo (5)

    Theresa had dressed into a kimono and was titivating herself before the mirror. She was at it when her shoji door slid opened, revealing Shikita.


    Theresa took in a deep breath as she turned around and faced Shikita.


    She was aware this pretty Japanese girl would be difficult. With the little information Alfred had fed her ears with, she was certain she could take Shikita down.


    Shikita hadn¡¯t changed out of her geisha outfit yet. She still held that captivating look that had stunned Alfred. She knew Shikita had made an impression on his mind.


    Whatever the reason was, she was prepared to carry out her duty to Alfred. She must fulfil her part of the n in order to get the antidote.


    ¡°You asked for me?¡± Shikita asked and it was surprising how soft andpelling her voice sounded.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Theresa said, brushing a strand of her hair aside and working her charm. ¡°That was an extraordinary performance you did back there. I love it.¡±


    Shikita bowed slightly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Theresa walked towards the bed and sat down. ¡°Come sit next to me.¡±


    Shikita hesitated. ¡°My apologies but I¡¯m not allowed to do that.¡±


    Theresa wet her lips. ¡°Is that so? Well I¡¯m your guest but I also paid a humongous fee to your uncle to be entertained alongside these businessmen.¡±


    Shikita looked at her closley. ¡°I¡¯ll have you understand that geisha¡¯s are not harlots, ma¡¯am. If you need apanion, we can fix it for you. I work for my uncle. My job is to entertain his guests, nothing more.¡±


    Theresa became thoughtful. She musn¡¯t give off any suspicious vibe to Shikita. This Japanese girl is no fool. If she yed her cards wrongly, Shikita would read through her.


    Theresa decided to change the tactics Alfred had instructed her to seduce Shikita.


    She knew Shikita found her attractive but that wouldn¡¯t be enough. She must trigger her lust first before anything else.


    Rising up to her feet, Theresa returned back to the mirror and faced her reflection.


    She picked up a hair brush and began to brush her hair, slowly and subtly. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Shikita,¡± Shikita answered.


    Theresa nodded, her eyes staring at Shikita¡¯s reflection on the mirror.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think of you as a harlot, Shikita. I think you¡¯re very pretty. I love pretty women and I¡¯ll say you¡¯re the most prettiest woman I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    Shikita¡¯s face was hard but it softened a little. ¡°I find you attractive as well.¡±


    Theresa felt overjoyed she had brought down Shikita¡¯s defenses down a bit. She gently dropped the brush and walked close to Shikita.


    She was now standing face to face with Shikita. Just this closure made Theresa¡¯s heart race.


    She reached out and ran her fingers through Shikita¡¯s hair. It was soft and silky.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got such lovely hair,¡± Theresa said in a whisper. ¡°And such beautiful eyes too.¡±


    Shikita swiftly caught her hand and drew it away from her hair.


    Theresa was shocked.


    The way Shikita¡¯s hands moved was like lightening. She¡¯d never seen anyone moved that fast. Shikita¡¯s reflexes were so fast.


    ¡°I don¡¯t fancy Italian women,¡± Shikita said quietly. ¡°Moreover, you look familiar.¡±


    Theresa had taken the trouble of wearing a mask to disguise her face. She also wore a wig.


    Being a crime officer she knew Shikita¡¯s spies would know a lot about her.


    Shikita was no fool.


    She had spies everywhere monitoring every crime agencies in several countries.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    And since Theresa was a top crime agent in Los Angeles, Shikita¡¯s spies must have encountered her before and they must given Shikita have a perfect description of what Theresa must¡¯ve looked like.


    Despite her disguise, Theresa had an uneasy feeling Shikita had figured her out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t fancy Italian women,¡± Shikita repeated, then she smiled. ¡± But I¡¯ll make an exception for you. If you want me as badly as I want you, thene to my room where we can have more privacy.¡±


    Theresa cocked her head to a side. ¡°We have more than enough privacy in here. Let¡¯s not waste time.¡±


    She was trying to buy Alfred time. She didn¡¯t know if he had already knock out Kashmiri.


    If she stepped out with Shikita, she might never get the chance to beat her.


    Shikita hesitated then considered the situation. She moved closer towards Theresa and kissed her neck.


    Theresa felt Shikita¡¯s soft lips running up her neck to her ears. She held Shikita closer to her and tried to undo her outfit.


    Shikita stopped her. ¡°You cannot do that. Lay on the bed and allow me.¡±


    Theresa returned back to the bed and waited.


    She watched as Shikita gently undressed herself with caution and care. She only had her panties on and brassiere.


    Theresa envied this Japanese woman. She had such a sexy body and long legs too.


    Then there were the abs on her. This was a physically built woman who had spent years of training in Martial arts.


    Shikita returned back to Theresa and stood over her. The two women stared at each other in silence.


    Theresa sweated a little. She had decided to take Shikita down in wrestling.


    Once they¡¯re both on the bed, she¡¯d pin Shikita down into a rough wrestling fight.


    She was going to cut off her breathing until Shikita goes numb and out.


    It wouldn¡¯t be easy but she believed she could pull it off. All she had to do was get Shikita on the bed.


    ¡°Say, you¡¯re that crime agent in Los Angeles that disrupts my men activities whenever they want to trade drugs or ship it, aren¡¯t you?¡± Shikita asked all of a sudden.


    Theresa stiffened. It hade out casually from her mouth. As casual as if they were having a sound talk.


    ¡°You know who I am?¡± Theresa asked.


    Shikita showed her teeth. ¡°You¡¯ve got a nice disguise and that wig you¡¯re wearing is also convincing, but my spies already gave me a list of top agents in every country around the world. I recognize your face and your voice. You might not think it but I¡¯ve got a memory like an elephant. My spies are everywhere across the globe. I have voice recordings of how you and other top crime agents sound like. Take my tip, the next time you¡¯re in a room, always watch out for button microphones.¡±


    Theresa realized her chance of taking Shikita in a fight had blew up in her face.


    Shikita knew who she was this whole time.


    ¡°You¡¯re not here alone, are you?¡± Shikita asked, ring hard at her.


    ¡°Who did youe with? The whole crime fighting agents in LA?¡±


    Theresa took action immediately. She grabbed Shikita arm and twisted it behind her back.


    Just when she was about taking Shikita to the ground to wrestle her, Shikita broke out of her grip and swung a karate kick on her neck.


    Theresa spinned around and crashed on the floor. She yelped in pain when her backnded on the floor. The back had a bullet hole that was just healing.


    Everything had just happened in the twinkle of an eye. Theresa had never seen anyone so fast.


    That karate kick nearly broke her neck. It took her an effort to get back to her feet.


    Shikita was waiting for her. She eyed Theresa thoughtfully. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy on me. You cannot defeat me. Surrender now or die.¡±


    Theresa analyzed the situation. If she went for a direct attack, Shikita would beat her to a plum and kill her.


    If only she could trap her in a firm lock and wrestle her down can she only defeat this Japanese woman.


    Shikita took a judo stance and waited. ¡°Come at me, kitty. I¡¯ll put you to sleep.¡±


    Theresa charged at her. She dodged a kick then ducked under the kick and speared over Shikita¡¯s body.


    The two womennded on the bed and a savage fight broke between both of them.


    Theresa sessful locked Shikita in and strained to knock her out.


    Shikita struggled with everything she¡¯s got. She kicked hard numerous times on Theresa¡¯s body until she broke out.


    Theresa felt piercings over her neck and shoulders. She released Shikita and hurried up to her feet.


    Shikita had pierced three needles on her body. One on her neck and two on her shoulders. She pulled them out and regarded these needles.


    ¡°What are these?¡± Theresa asked, feeling faint.


    Shikita stood afar off. She was nursing her neck where Theresa had nearly strangled her. ¡°They¡¯re called senbons.¡±


    Theresa suddenly dropped to the ground on her knees. She was paralyzed. She began feeling a cold sensation surging over her entire body.


    ¡°What did you do to me?!¡± She yelled.


    ¡°You just got hit by Senbons,¡± Shikita said, moving around her. ¡°Know what senbons are? They¡¯re metal needles with a point at both ends. They often serve a medical purpose, being used to strike acupuncture points. They have little killing power, but can be thrown with great uracy. I make use of senbons to incapacitate or kill my target simply by aiming for vital spots. To make these needles more effective, I poison the tips of the senbon.¡±


    Theresa felt weakened. The poison was taking a toll on her, spreading rapidly through her veins.


    She spread her hands on the floor and coughed blood. Her vision was gradually fading off and her breathboured.


    The poison of the sebon was mixing with the poison of the bullet that was already in her body.


    ¡°Luckily for you, the poison of the senbons won¡¯t kill you, it will only make you loose consciousness for close thirty minute. But I can kill you after you loose consciousness.¡± Shikita said, walking towards the only chair in the room and sat down. ¡°But I¡¯d give you a chance to live if you¡¯re interested.¡±


    Theresa nced up at her, her lips shaking she was going pale.


    Shikita went on. ¡°Tell me, who is here with you?¡±


    Theresa spat blood on the floor and red at her. ¡°You would never believe if I tell you.¡±


    Shikita scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    ¡°The leader of the Gilberto family.¡± Theresa said with a smirk.


    Shikita showed her surprise, ¡°The Gilbertos leader? What¡¯s he doing here?¡±


    Theresa showed her teeth. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him yourself? He¡¯s going after your uncle. Better hurry up. I don¡¯t¡¯t suppose your uncle wouldst long.¡±


    Suddenly, the Shoji door slide opened and two people stepped into the room.


    Shikita stood up sharply and took an attack stance. The two men in the shadows watched her. One held a sword and the other was limb.


    Both Shikita and Theresa could smell blood oozing from the two men.


    One of the men dropped to the floor and fell before Shikita¡¯s feet.


    Shikita stepped back in fright as the sunlight from the window fell on his face. ¡°U-Uncle?!¡±


    Shikita¡¯s uncleid dead before her face. He had been stabbed in the chest in cold blood.


    Shikita raised her face to red at thest man in the shadows.


    He came up into the beam of light and stood before everyone.


    Theresa gasped when she saw Alfred. ¡°My Lord?!¡±


    Alfred stared straight into Shikita¡¯s eyes, fearlessly. His entire body was marked with deep wounds and cuts sustained from his fight with Kashmiri.


    In Alfred¡¯s right hand, he held Kashmiri¡¯s sword.


    Shikita was speechless. Speechless because she was staring eye to eye with Alfred.


    Alfred opened his mouth and spoke gravely. ¡°I never wanted to kill your uncle, but he was proving stubborn. If you don¡¯t also want to go meet him in hell, cooperate with us and don¡¯t prove stubborn.¡±

 Chapter 38: Mission Tokyo (6)

    ¡°How.. How did you kill him?¡± Shikita asked Alfred as she knelt beside her uncle.


    Her uncle, Kashmiri, was one of the best martial artists in Tokyo. Killing him was close to impossible, but Alfred sessfully killed him and that sent shivers down Shikita¡¯s spine.


    ¡°How?¡± Shikita muttered with shaky breaths.


    (shback)


    Alfred was thrown over a table by Kashmiri, and he crashed down roughly with his back.


    Kashmiri¡¯s eyes were mean-looking and horrific like a hypnotic killer.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Kashmiri asked and his eyes glittered. He was holding his sword in his hands.


    Alfred was just a strike away from being killed. He needed no seer to tell him that. Then his mind wandered off to Theresa.


    ¡®If this b¨¤stard is this deadly, how much more Shikita?¡¯ Alfred thought to himself.


    In that instant, he regretted setting Theresa up with Shikita. Shikita would kill her without thinking twice.


    At that very moment, Alfred became worried. Worried about Theresa.


    If anything went wrong, they might not be able to get the antidote and Theresa might lose her life. That was thest thing Alfred wanted. Alfred didn¡¯t want her to die.


    He must sessfully take out Kashmiri before he can proceed with his n.


    Kashmiri came at Alfred and swung his sword to cut him down. Alfred seeded in dodging a few strikes but he couldn¡¯t avoid thatst one.


    Kashmiri¡¯s de tore opened a deep cut on his thigh. Alfred went down on one knee and he gasped in pains.


    ¡®This is bad. If this goes on at this rate, it won¡¯t be long before he chops my head off.¡¯ Alfred thought as his thigh bled.


    Kashmiri still had no idea who Alfred was. He was taking the risk of killing Alfred despite the fact he was a foreign guest in his Chashitsu.


    Alfred had impersonated Mr Donovan well, now was the time to beat Kashmiri and get his ns in full motion. More than anything else, he wanted to protect Theresa and get the antidote.


    The poison served to the guest and every member of the Chashitsu wasn¡¯t a deadly poison.


    It¡¯s effects were in three stages. The first stage was extreme stomach ache which then leads to paralysis and then sleep, thest stage. Jeff had assured Alfred the poison wouldst over four hours.


    Alfred didn¡¯t expect everyone to drink the tea in the ceremony but at least, a majority did. The poison was very effective and it¡¯s reached it¡¯s peak on it¡¯s victims body.


    That should give them enough time to get Shikita and Kashmiri out of the way.


    Kashmiri dashed at Alfred again and this time, he kept swinging his sword to chop off his head.


    Alfred couldn¡¯t dodge most of his attacks and he ended up getting sword cuts on his skin, his arms and his shoulder.


    Alfred wanted to get closer to Kashmiri so he could bust his jaw with his fist but Kashmiri was so fast he didn¡¯t even give Alfred the opening he wanted.


    ¡°I must survive,¡± Alfred thought aloud. ¡°Theresa risked her life to save mine, so I must get the antidote to also save her own life before time runs out.¡±


    Kashmiri surprised Alfred. He fought like he was some sort of ck ninja. His swiftness and swordsmanship was impable.


    If Alfred hadn¡¯t been good at dodging, he would have been minced like beef.


    Suddenly Kashmiri came under Alfred in a surprise attack and gave him adeep cut in his stomach. Blood gushed out of Alfred¡¯s stomach and he staggered back, then he fell on his back.


    Kashmiri stood over Alfred. He looked pleased to have sliced his stomach. What was left was his head. Kashmiri was going to do it. Alfred could see the determination in his eyes.


    Alfred took in a deep breath and in ce of his pain, he felt anger. The thought of Theresa filled his mind. He felt a rising rage welling up inside him.


    The throbbing awful pains of his stomach was gone instantly but he was still bleeding badly.


    Then Alfred began rising up to his feet, much to Kashmiri¡¯s surprise. Even with his bleeding stomach, Alfred still had a lot of fighting spirit left in him.


    Alfred stood fully to his feet and regarded Kashmiri. Alfred was no longer in possession of his body. His dark side was taking control of him.


    Whenever Alfred is filled with rage, his dark side takes over, turning him into a cold and ruthless killer.


    A surge of new power flowed through his veins and his muscles and tissues. Rage and anger ran through his entire body and a fresh energy reawakened inside him.


    Rage was what Alfred was feeling. The thought of not getting the antidote in time for Theresa, added to his rage. Alfred is now looking like a beast, ready to devour his prey.


    Kashmiri took some few steps backwards with his sharp sword in hand. He looked like someone who¡¯s just seeing a dead mane to life.


    Alfred¡¯s gazed angrily at Kashmiri. He was already ughtering Kashmiri with his looks.


    Kashmiri repeated his first question. The looks of fear in his eyes was something to see. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Alfred¡¯s face darkened in anger. He didn¡¯t give Kashmiri a response, Instead, his body moved with incredible speed at Kashmiri.


    Kashmiri ducked under Alfred¡¯s punch and tried to sh his legs off but Alfred summersaulted over his head before he could make the move andnded him a blow on his back.


    Alfred heard a bone shifted as he staggered forward. Kashmiri didn¡¯t give up. He came after him again, swinging his sword up and down and putting his Martial arts to y.


    Alfred couldn¡¯t dodge all his strikes and he got badly wounded again. Alfred wasn¡¯t feeling the pains, all he was feeling was rage. Rage towards Kashmiri.


    Alfred was being controlled by his rage and anger. Despite his speed, Alfred still sustained bad injuries and deep cuts. Alfred was bleeding but he didn¡¯t stop fighting.


    The more Kashmiri cut him up, the more he fought back. He wasn¡¯t holding back for one second.


    Alfred began to notice Kashmiri was getting tired and his strikes were getting weaker.


    Alfred¡¯s punches began tond heavily on him. Alfred was breathing faster and with each blow hended on Kashmiri, he countered his attack with his feet.


    Alfred was now using kick boxing now to beat Kashmiri up.


    Alfred¡¯s reflexes were faster. He could dodge Kashmiri¡¯s strikes with ease and when Alfred saw the opening he was waiting for, he went for it.


    His fists began moving very fast against Kashmiri¡¯s face. Alfred punched and kicked until Kashmiri gave up and went limp.


    Then snatching the sword from him, Alfred angrily impaled the de through his chest, killing him outrightly.


    That was Alfred started calming down. The rage he was feeling suddenly left his body.


    (shback ends)


    Staring at Shikita right now, Alfred felt sorry for her. She was trembling with rage and hunger for revenge.


    Alfred became aware just how much her uncle meant to her. He also never wanted to kill Kashmiri, but Kashmiri proved stubborn thereby unleashing Alfred¡¯s dark side.


    Shikita was trembling as she touched her uncle¡¯s lifeless body. Her uncle¡¯s death shook her to the core.


    Shikita made to pounce on Alfred but her stopped her immediately with a wave of his hand. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t advise you to do that, Shikita. It¡¯s best if you listen to what I have to say. This whole Chashitsu is wired into a bomb.¡±


    Shikita stood fixed where she was, her blue eyes watchful and calctive. Alfred had a forewarning this woman was going to be difficult.


    Pulling out a button remote from his pocket, Alfred showed it to her. ¡°I¡¯m not bluffing. Before venturing here, I had my two best men nt numerous bombs underneath this very building we are in. Now I know the Chashitsu meant a lot to you and your uncle. It¡¯s a family heritage, right? Your uncle¡¯s great grand father passed it on to his children so they can pass it to the next for generations toe. I know I¡¯m right. So here¡¯s the thing. Your uncle is dead but he¡¯s got wives and children living in this Chashitsu. If I blow this up, everyone dies.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Including you,¡± Shikita snapped, also pointing at Theresa. ¡°And her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d give her a five minutes start,¡± Alfred tried to grin at her but failed. ¡°She¡¯d escape but you¡¯re trapped in here with me and your uncle¡¯s family. I an not scared of dying. I have facee death many times and defeated it. You love your uncle, don¡¯t you? Then cooperate with me. You¡¯d be doing his family a big favor.¡±


    Shikita began shedding tears. ¡°Just wait until the Wang family knows about this. You¡¯d regret the very day you¡¯re born.¡±


    Alfred¡¯s thumb nursed the remote¡¯s button. ¡°I won¡¯t regret anything. Besides, the Wang family wouldn¡¯t know sh¨ªt. I¡¯ve got my tracks covered pretty nice.¡±


    Theresa started rising up weakly to her feet. She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand and she sat down on a wooden chair. She was feeling a slight headache.


    Caesar was the one who wired the bombs. The n was, if things got sour, Alfred would have Theresa escape the Chashitsu and blow the ce up.


    But the truth was, Alfred didn¡¯t want to blow this Chashitsu up. The purpose of the bombs were to threaten Shikita and force her to surrender to him.


    Shikita needed no one to tell her she was busted. Jeff was right on the money when she said Shikita wouldn¡¯t risk her family getting hurt.


    Alfred watched her closely as she red at him. Something tells him Shikita was tempted to shoot a Poisoned needle at him but she wouldn¡¯t dare because of the bomb remote in Alfred¡¯s hand.


    Shikita then opened her mouth and asked. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first,¡± Alfred said, gravely while gripping the bomb remote tightly in his hand. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you what I want.¡±


    Shikita hesitated but when the bomb remote came to her eyes again, she made up her mind toe with them.


    Alfred felt relieved.


    ¡°My Lord, your stomach is bleeding heavily,¡± Theresa said, a worried note in her tone.


    Alfred put the bomb remote away and buried his hands deep in his pockets. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be alright. Let¡¯s just get the fuck out of this ce.¡±

 Chapter 39: Dead

    Shikita sat at the back while Caesar drove. Alfred sat beside her, sticking the tip of his gun under her rib cage.


    He had taken the trouble of having Shikita handcuffed. She wouldn¡¯t be causing any trouble as long as he had her hands cuffed behind her back.


    Theresa sat at the passenger seat at the front. She kept staring at Shikita and Alfred through the rear mirror.


    A worried look appeared on Theresa¡¯s face when she nced at the wristwatch Antonio gave to her. She has less then one hour before the poison spreads throughout her body.


    It had been a smooth operation. Alfred and his gang sneaked out of the Chashitsu before the servants would realize the massacre.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    None of them said anything to each other during the long drive. One could feel the tight tension in the car.


    Suddenly, Shikita spoke, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Alfred didn¡¯t know if to answer her or not. Caesar red at her through the rear mirror. His expression told Alfred he disapproved of her greatly.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Alfred said, threatening her with the gun. ¡°I don¡¯t wanna pull a bullet through your heart.¡±


    Shikita smirked at him. ¡°Try it. You wouldn¡¯t dare open fire in traffic. If you do, you¡¯d be inviting the cops.¡±


    The traffic was getting slow. That wasn¡¯t the ce to shoot someone. If Alfred did open fire, all hell would break loose.


    Alfred snarled at Caesar. ¡°How long until we get to the hideout, huh?¡±


    Caesar consulted his wrist watch. ¡°Ten minutes from now, boss. Gimme a little more time and we¡¯ll be there.¡±


    ¡°Well, snap it up! We don¡¯t have much time.¡± Alfred raised his voice at him.


    He wasn¡¯t feeling too good. Not because of the pain he was feeling from the cut in his stomach, but because of the antidote he was yet to get from Shikita.


    Alfred still stink of human blood. If they ran into a patrol car, he would be arrested and taken into custody. They¡¯d want to know why he stank of blood. Moreover, traffic wasn¡¯t working to their advantage.


    Alfred noticed Shikita was watching him directly. Her sparkling blue eyes studied Alfred¡¯s and it was creepy how they glittered at him.


    ¡°So why are you guys abducting me?¡± She asked. ¡°At least I should know the reason why I am being abducted before I die?¡±


    ¡°I need you to give me the antidote for a poison which was specially made by you.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°Is that the reason why you flew all the way from LA to Japan? To get an antidote from me?¡± Shikita asked with a mocking smile across her lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Alfred replied with an angry smirk, ¡°I have other reasons aside that, but getting the antidote is my main objective.¡±


    ¡°I see. The poisoned person must be very dear to you.¡± Shikita chuckled softly, ¡°Can you describe the nature of the poison?¡±


    ¡°The poison is like a time bomb,¡± Alfred replied, ¡°It spreads throughout its victim¡¯s body and kills the victim within twenty four hours.¡±


    ¡°Oh! The green poison,¡± Shikita smirked widely, ¡°That¡¯s my deadliest poison.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the antidote?¡± Alfred asked, ring daggers at her.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the green poison doesn¡¯t have a cure or an antidote.¡± Shikita replied, ¡°The victim will die a painful death.¡±


    Cold fear gripped Theresa immediately. Her eyes slowly moved to the wristwatch on her wrist and her eyes widened in fear. It remains forty minutes before the poisons kills her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fuck me with me. Shikita!¡± Alfred growled angrily, ¡°Every poison has its antidote. I don¡¯t mind killing you right now even though it will attract the cops. So tell me where the fuckkng antidote is or I¡¯ll blow off your skull!¡±


    Shikita was a bit frightened by Alfred¡¯s raging look. ¡°Alright then, the poison is at my secretb. It¡¯s a thirty minutes drive from here.¡±


    ¡°And where is yourb located?¡± Alfred asked, impatiently. Shikita told Caesar the address.


    ¡°I wonder who the poisoned person is.¡± Shikita said with a soft chuckle.


    ¡°Keep your mouth shut!¡± Alfred threatened her. ¡°I¡¯m not gonna repeat myself again.¡±


    Shikita behaved herself. Traffic cleared up and Caesar took the car speeding to Shikita¡¯s secretb.


    They got to Shikita¡¯sb in less than thirty minutes. It was an abandoned building. Caesar parked the car in front of the building and they all got down from the vehicle.


    Theresa suddenly felt dizzy and she bent her head, then she spurted out blood from her mouth.


    Alfred ran to her side immediately with a worried expression on his face, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡± Theresa replied, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand.


    Shikita chuckled, ¡°I guess she is the poisoned one. I bet she has nothing less than twenty minutes to live.¡±


    Alfred angrily walked to Shikita and hended a heavy punch on her face, which bursted her lips. Shikita staggered back and was about to fall but she heals herself.


    ¡°Get moving or I¡¯ll fucking shoot you.¡± Alfred threatened, pointing his gun at Shikita¡¯s forehead.


    Shikita spitted out blood, then she started walking towards the building. They stepped inside the building and they walked down the long corridor.


    Shikita stopped in front of a door which required a password. Shikita couldn¡¯t type the password because her hands were handcuffed behind her back.


    ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡± Alfred asked behind her with his gun still pointed at the back of her head.


    ¡°Cobra.¡± Shikita simply replied.


    Caesar stepped forward and he typed the password, then the door swished open, revealing argeboratory with loads ofb equipments in it.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Alfred pushed Shikita roughly inside theb.


    They all stepped inside theb and Caesar also removed his gun from under his coat in case of danger.


    Theresa felt weak and she fell on her knees, vomiting blood on the tiled floor. Her heart started beating faster than normal and her body trembled vigorously.


    Alfred squatted beside her, ¡°Where¡¯s the antidote?!¡± He yelled both in fear and anger as Theresa kept vomiting a huge amount of blood from her mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s among the antidotes on that rack,¡± Shikita replied, ¡°It¡¯s red in colour.¡±


    Caesar rushed to the huge rack which contained almost fifty medium-sized tubes of liquid. Caesar was confused when he saw three different tubes containing red liquid. He didn¡¯t know which one of them to pick.


    ¡°Pick the third one!¡± Shikita said in a loud tone so that Caesar would hear what she said.


    Caesar quickly picked the third tube and he rushed back to Alfred, but it was alreadyte.


    Theresa was now rolling on the floor in pain with her hands on her stomach. Blood oozed out from her nose. Her face was already pale like the belly of a fish and white as snow.


    She suddenly stopped moving and her hands dropped lifeless to the ground.


    ¡°Theresa?¡± Alfred called, shaking her body, but he got no response from her. She just gazed lifeless at him.


    ¡°Theresa!¡± Alfred called in a louder tone, ¡°Wake up Theresa! We¡¯ve got the antidote! Get up Theresa! Don¡¯t fucking die!¡±


    Alfred touched her neck but he couldn¡¯t feel her pulse. He ced his ear on her chest, but didn¡¯t hear her heart beat.


    ¡°She is dead.¡± Shikita said from behind him.


    Alfred¡¯s eyes widened, and his body shook uncontrobly as his throat went dry immediately. His world crumbled a million times in that one minute, he journeyed to hell and came back.


    ¡°Theresa!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

 Chapter 40: Mission Accomplished

    ¡°Give me the antidote.¡± Alfred said and Caesar immediately gave him the medium sized tube containing the antidote.


    ¡°She¡¯s dead already,¡± Shikita said, ¡°There¡¯s no use in giving her the antidote. The poison already did it¡¯s job. She is history.¡±


    Alfred ignored Shikita¡¯s words and he opened the tube, then he parted Theresa¡¯s lips and he emptied the liquid into mouth.


    Alfred threw the tube aside and he fixed his gaze on Theresa¡¯s face, silently praying for her to open her eyes.


    After a minute or two, nothing happened. There was no sign of change in Theresa¡¯s body.


    ¡°I told you she¡¯s dea¡­


    Shikita¡¯s statement was cut short when Theresa coughed and her eyes opened slowly.


    ¡°Theresa!¡± Alfred called with an hint of happiness in his voice.


    ¡°My Lord,¡± Theresa replied with a weak smile.


    ¡°Caesar, call Rose and tell her toe with a car. Tell her to also bring Jeff along.¡± Alfred said to Caesar.


    ¡°Alright boss.¡± Caesar replied, then he brought out his phone from his pocket and he dialed Rose¡¯s number.


    Rose picked the call after the third ring and Caesar told her everything Alfred instructed him to tell her, then he ended the call.


    ¡°They¡¯ll be here within five minutes. I¡¯ll go wait for hen outside.¡± Caesar said to Alfred, then he walked out of theb.


    Theresa was now sitting on a chair and Alfred checked her body temperature with the back of his hand. Her temperature was normal.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure you aren¡¯t feeling pains anywhere in your body?¡± Alfred asked with a concerned expression on his face.


    ¡°Yes, my Lord,¡± Theresa replied with a smile, ¡°I feel good as new.¡±


    Shikita remained on her spot. The surprised look on her face was vivid. ¡°I¡¯m really surprised that you survived my deadliest poison.¡± She said.


    Theresa smirked at her, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m the boss¡¯s woman. I don¡¯t die easily. It¡¯ll take more than a poison to kill me.¡± She boasted confidently.


    Just then, Caesar walked in. ¡°Jeff and Rose are waiting outside, boss.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Alfred said to Theresa before turning his neck to face Caesar, ¡°Bring her out.¡±


    Alfred and Theresa walked out of the building with Caesar and Shikita behind them. Caesar had a gun pointed at the back of Shikita¡¯s head.


    Jeff and Rose were both standing beside a ck Mercedes Benz.


    ¡°Boss.¡± Jeff and Rose greeted Alfred.


    ¡°Jeff? You¡¯re with them too?¡± Shikita said from behind Alfred. She was ring dangerously at Jeff.


    Jeff scratched the back of his head, faking a smile. ¡°Well, hello boss. How are you?¡±


    Shikita¡¯s mood changed drastically. She raised her voice at him. ¡°You are a fucking bastard. Jeff! You¡¯re a traitor!¡±


    ¡°Now you¡¯ve got to take it easy, boss,¡± Jeff said, still maintaining that fake smile. ¡°These guys aren¡¯t gonna hurt you. They just want information. If you cooperate with them like I did, everything would be fine. Remember I was once a member of the Gilbertos. I can assure that you won¡¯t die if you cooperate.¡±


    Shikita was gritting her teeth at him. She went wild and nearly flung herself on Jeff, but Cesar stopped her on time before she had the thoughts to do so. His gun went from her back to her forehead.


    ¡°Dante would have you fed to his tigers when he gets his hands on you,¡± Shikita said to Jeff. ¡°Just you wait. No one betrays the Marcels and gets away with it. No one!¡±


    Jeff scoffed at her, ¡°Story for the gods.¡±


    Shikita got infuriated and she tried to attack Jeff but she stopped when she heard the sound of a gun cocking.


    ¡°Move an inch and I¡¯ll feed your head with my bullets.¡± Caesar said dangerously, pointing the gun directly at her forehead.


    Shikita became mute, but she was still ring daggers at Jeff.


    Caesar faced Alfred, ¡°What should we do with her, boss?¡±


    ¡°Tie her up and take her to the hideout. If she tries anything funny, shoot her legs.¡± Alfred replied.


    Caesar nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±, then he hit Shikita¡¯s head with the butt of his gun, making her pass out.


    Shikita was ced inside the boot of the car which brought Alfred, Theresa, Shikita and Caesar to Shikita¡¯sb.


    ¡°I¡¯ll meet the rest of you at the hideoutter tonight,¡± Alfred said, ¡°Until then, make sure you stay at alert.¡±


    ¡°Understood, boss.¡± Caesar and Jeff bowed, then they both got inside the car and drove off.


    Alfred stared at the car till it was out if sight. Rose opened the passenger¡¯s seat for Alfred and he got inside the Benz. Theresa also sat beside him in the rear seats of the Benz. Rose got behind the wheels immediately.


    ¡°Take us to a nearby hotel.¡± Alfred said, then Rose red the engines to life and she drove out of the location.


    *


    *


    Rose pulled up in front of a hotel. She hurriedly climbed down the vehicle to open the door for Alfred. Alfred stepped out of the car with Theresa.


    Alfred and Theresa were now putting on new clothes. Rose had branched a mall on their way to the hotel to get them new clothes and shoes.


    The three of them walked inside the hotel to the reception.


    ¡°Good afternoon.¡± The male receptionist greeted with a wide smile on his face.


    Alfred booked two rooms and the receptionist handed him two keys, then he walked to the elevator with Rose and Theresa.


    ¡°What about the Hinata?¡± Alfred asked as they stepped inside the elevator.


    ¡°She¡¯ll be here very soon.¡± Rose replied.


    ¡°Who us Hinata?¡± Theresa thought as the elevator slowly shut, then it rode them up.


    The elevator finally came to a stop and the door swished open. The three of them stepped out of the elevator and Alfred gave Rose a key.


    ¡°Go stay in your room till I call for you. And when Hinata arrives, direct her to my room.¡± He instructed.


    ¡°Alright boss.¡± Rose replied with a slight bow of her head, then she walked to her room.


    Alfred averted his gaze to Theresa, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Theresa simply nodded and the both of them walked down the passage which led to their room.


    Room 329 was their room. Alfred opened the door and the both of them stepped inside therge and luxurious room.


    The floor was tiled from wall to wall with white tiles. The chandelier in the room numbered about six, with colour lights beaming intermittently like those of dominoes. The room had two double split air conditioners that kept it very cool. Everything in the room screamed wealth.


    Alfred took off his shirt and threw it on the bed. The deep cut in his stomach came into view. Theresa stared at the cut with a sad look on her face.


    ¡®He got wounded because of me.¡¯ She thought to herself. Alfred¡¯s voice jolted her out of her thoughts.


    ¡°You hungry?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Theresa replied, ¡°But I¡¯m gonna take a bath before I eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll order something right away.¡± Alfred replied.


    Theresa undressed herself and she tied a towel around her waist, then she stepped inside the bathroom.


    Alfred fetched out a cigar box from his pocket and he took out one and mped it with his lips before lighting it up.


    He drew in hard on the cigar and puffed smoke high in the air. The cigar calmed hua nerves and he walked to the window.


    He was d that the mission was sessful. There were able to get the antidote and one of Dante¡¯s front men. It was like killing two birds with a stone and that made Alfred happy.


    A victorious smirk broke out of his lips and he took another drag from the cigar.


    ¡®I am another step ahead of you, Dante Marcel, and very soon I¡¯ll get you and make you pay for killing my parents¡¯ He said to himself.


    He turned his neck to look at the door when he heard a knock.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s Rose,¡± he heard Rose¡¯s voice outside the room. ¡°Hinata is here.¡± She added.


    ¡°Come in.¡± He replied.


    The door opened and Rose stepped in with a young light skinned Japanesedy who had a white briefcase in her hand.


    ¡°You can leave.¡± Alfred told Rose.


    Rose bowed slightly, then she stepped out of the room.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Don.¡± Hinata greeted Alfred with a slight bow.


    Hinata is also a member of the Gilberto family. She is based in Japan and she works as a doctor.


    Alfred walked to the bed and he sat down, flickering ashes off his cigarette. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a while, Hinata.¡± He replied.


    Hinata walked to the bed and she sat in front of him, then she ced her briefcase on herps.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t expecting you here in Tokyo,¡± Hinata said as she took out a disinfectant liquid and a cotton wool. ¡°What brought you here?¡±


    Alfred drew in a long puff from the lighted cigarette in his hand. This time around, the smoke didn¡¯t see the light of the day. It got buried in Alfred¡¯s heart and stomach as he inhaled it.


    ¡°We came here for a secret mission.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s unlike you to get this wounded in battle,¡± Hinata said as she cleaned the wound with a white cotton wool soaked with disinfectant.


    Alfred let out a soft chuckle, ¡°I underestimated this fat Japanese man. The dude almost had my head cut off.¡±


    Hinata was done cleaning the wound, then she took out a bandage and started wrapping it around his stomach to cover the wound.


    ¡°All done,¡± Hinata said as she finished wrapping the bandage around his stomach.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Alfred said.


    Hinata had a surprised look on her face when she heard Alfred say ¡®thank you¡¯.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with the look on your face?¡± Alfred asked with a raised brow.


    Hinata chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ve never said the word ¡®thank you¡¯ before.¡±


    Alfred smirked and he said nothing in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± Hinata said after arranging her stuffs inside the briefcase, then she stood up.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Alfred replied, then Hinata bowed slightly and she walked out of the room.


    Immediately the door shut close, Alfred stood up and he took off both his trousers and underpants, then he tied a towel around hus waist.


    Alfred heard the bathroom¡¯s door opening, and he nced at the direction to see Theresa stepping out of the bathroom.


    His dark lustful eyes had a cursory tour of her body before he walked five steps to her. His d*ck swelled hard instantly and a wave of lust rushed through his body.

 Chapter 41: Are You My Theresa

    A lump formed on Theresa¡¯s throat as Alfred stood in front of her. Her eyes trailed from his tempting lips down to his hair chest and perfectly shaped abs.


    ¡°You look beautiful, sweetheart.¡± Alfred said in a whisper and he nted a soft kiss on her neck, earning him a low moan from Theresa.


    The moan turned Alfred on. He grabbed her and turned her back to himself before pulling loosening the towel on her body.


    Theresa closed her eyes, resting on him as he started running his fingers on her p*ssy. He handled her b**bs with the other hand, fondling with them caressingly.


    He gave her n*pples a deep pinch, and a shiver ran down her spine, she had to bit her lip to suppress a moan.


    Her @ss rubbed temptingly on his bulgy d*ck through his towel. Her head was resting on his chest, and her hands were folded on each of her sides.


    He continued drawing circles on her p*ssy faster, and her lips parted as she rested more on him.


    ¡°Oh my¡± she moaned gently, biting her lip afterwards.


    Alfred¡¯s lips made their way to her neck till it reached her earlobe.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine, Theresa¡± he whispered possessively.


    ¡°Yes my Lord, you own all of me¡± she replied, and he gently ced his lips on the nape of her neck, taking his time to suck hard on that spot .


    ¡°My Lord¡± she released another soft moan.


    Even that simple sucking started making her shake in front of him, she badly wants to grab his d*ck right now and just shove it inside herself, but she¡¯s doing all she could to calm down.


    He¡¯s the boss, her Lord¡­ he takes the lead.


    Alfred¡¯s fingers were still rolling on her aching peak as he started trailing kisses down to her cleavage.


    He snaked the other arm around her once again, cupping her b**b inside it, then he started rolling her n*pple in the middle of his thumb.


    ¡°Gosh!, Oh gosh!¡± She gasped, opening her eyes.


    She got more impatient to have him inside her, so much that she started grinding her @ss on his d*ck till his towel fell off.


    His fingers were still running up and down her cl*t, and he suddenly slipped two fingers over them before spreading them apart, then he shoved the two fingers in.


    Her body rxed into his fingers, desperately wanting more as she moaned out s*xily.


    ¡°More please.. more my Lord¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so wet Theresa.¡± he whispered as his fingers continued sliding in and out of her p*ssy.


    He suddenly spun her around and carried her to the bad, then he sat on the bed ans he made her sit on hisps.


    He continued the fingering, but this time he took her n*pple into his mouth and began rolling his tongue around the nub.


    Theresa threw her head back in pleasure.


    His fingers inside her, plus his mouth on her n*pple felt so good that she started caressing his body, wanting to energize him to do more.


    He moved his fingers rhythmically fast inside her, and her p*ssy started vibrating, he could feel it on his fingers.


    He shoved it harder, and her mouth spread apart as she shouted. He shoved hard again, and same scream escaped her lips.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! Yees!!¡±


    He sucked harder and fingered deeper at a time, her eyes widened and she held him tightly by the shoulders.


    ¡°Ouch!, Ouch! ¡°Ouch!¡±


    He added one more to make the fingers three, and her p*ssy expanded easily, then he squeezed her b**bs with his other hand, while his lips returned to her neck.


    ¡°Gawd! F**k!!, Yes Lord! Oh yeah!¡±


    He kissed up to her earlobe, and she turned her face to him, then he smashrd his lips on hers, kissing her roughly.


    Theresa loved the way his lips felt on hers. Their lips made cute sounds as they continued kissing.


    Alfred removed his fingers from her wetness and this time, it was him who licked it.


    ¡°For saving my life, my Lord, let me ride you to heaven.¡± Theresa suddenly said, biting her lips seductively, and he looked at her.


    ¡®Did that juste from her?¡¯


    Theresa lifted herself up on hisps before positioning herself on his c**k.


    She mmed herself down on it, and it shoved right into her p*ssy.


    Breath knocked out of her, but that didn¡¯t discourage her.


    She held his shoulders, and he held her @ss, holding them apart for easy entry of the d*ck as she started grinding herself on him rhythmically.


    Alfred¡¯s eyes flickered and closed in pleasure. His mouth parted halfway in breathless gasps.


    He could feel the wetness of her c*nt as it glided up and down his d*ck


    He moved his hips with her to keep up with her fastness, and she started doingp dance on his d*ck.


    His d**k began moving in circles inside her, and Alfred groaned loudly, his breath hitting her br*asts.


    She removed her hands from his shoulders and ced it on her br*asts, she started pressing herself temptingly, still riding him crazily.


    She yed with her n*pples in front of him, and his eyes darkened more. Still bouncing hard, she bent forward. And briught her face closer to his.


    ¡°Loving it my Lord?¡± She breathed, holding eyes with him.


    When he didn¡¯t reply, she began rocking her @ss on his d**k fastly.


    Her @ss pped each other loudly as she did.


    ¡°F**k!, Theresa yes!¡± He groaned as pleasure hit him hard.


    Theresa smiled and she rode him faster.


    ¡°F**k!, Theresa yes!¡± Rosario groaned as pleasure hit him hard, he held her @ss tighter, grinding it faster on himself.


    ¡°Theresa¡­. f*ck!¡± He groaned again, unable to close his mouth as she continued her fast rides.


    Their skins met and sounded like ps, she let go of her b**bs and they started jumping on her chest as she rode.


    She bent over to his chest and started pouring kisses on it, slowing down the ride.


    Alfred felt the heat of her rounded bre*sts on his bare chest as their bodies pressed, her breathing was heavy and fast.


    Even the slow ride drove him out of his senses, it was soo soothing that he started releasing groans after groans.


    She kissed his fine abs and s*xy biceps, rubbing them as she did, then she went up to his face.


    He was sweating as profusely as her, she bent her head and she ced a soft kiss on his lips. She increased her pace again, riding fast on his c**k.


    She mmed down a number of times before he started sucking her again.


    His palms touched every part of her body as he sucked, and his d**k kept f*cking her c*nt. He kissed her shoulders and neck, and she rxed on him.


    ¡°Sweet Lord¡­ ¡± She whispered, kissing his jaw.


    He faced her, and she bit her lip in a s*xy way. It took a lot of self resistance for Alfred, he¡¯d have kissed her madly right there, but he¡¯s not nning to do that now.


    He suddenly carried her and stood, his d*ck still remained inside her as he walked to the wall.


    He stood there and made her back rest gently on it, so she¡¯s between him and the wall.


    He started f*cking her again, burying his face in her b**bs, sucking them hungrily .


    He moved her @ss up and down his d**k, and her moans seeped clearly into his ears.


    ¡°Harder please my Lord, Lord please! Please go harder on me! Har¡­ DER! Oh yes! Gawwdd!!!!!¡±


    That loud scream will surely reach even thirty feet away. He pulled out and dropped her gently.


    ¡°Your @ss¡± He ordered, and she turned her back to him. She rested her palms on the wall, so her @ss was on him.


    ¡°Scream my name¡± He said authoritatively.


    ¡°My p*ssy is all yours Lord Alfred, f*ck it hard please!¡± she replied, and she gritted her teeth together as he entered her roughly.


    He spanked her @ss cheeks soundly as he started the brutal f*ck.


    ¡°Sweet Lord!¡± She screamed.


    He wasn¡¯t gentle, the muscles in his arms and waist were all contracting and rxing as he pressed his d*ck deeply into her at each thrust.


    ¡°Ouch! AHHH!, Oh my gosh, Yes Lord! Lord yes!, F*ck me! F****k! Lord you own it!, It¡¯s all yours my Lord!¡± No!, Yes!, No!, Yes!!, Oh no!, Ouchh!!!¡±


    Theresa moaned senselessly as Alfred banged her furiously. It¡¯s as if he¡¯speting with someone, his d*ck was literally running in and out of her, and her mouth never closed.


    She felt her walls tightening around his c**k, she¡¯s close. He began drilling her faster, and her legs started withering on the ground, she started losing her hold on the wall.


    ¡°Oushh! Please Lord! Lord, it¡¯sing out!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cum yet, Theresa!¡± Alfred said, and her eyes started turning her as he continued his thrusts.


    Her head was feeling wobbly, and her toes curled up with her fingers.


    He spanked her @ss again before bringing his fingers to her p*ssy surface in the front. He caressed it as he made thest drills, and she balled her fists on the wall.


    ¡°AHHH!!¡±


    ¡°C*m with me Theresa¡± he ordered, and she felt a high wave of pleasure wash through her as they both came and shattered at the same time.


    He pulled out of her and she immediately went on her knees, she deep-throat his d**k and he released straight in her throat.


    Alfredid on the bed, both hands under his head on the pillow with his eyes looking up at the ceiling. Then he felt Theresa snuggling closer to his side like a baby looking for warmth.


    ¡°Mm, that was wild.¡± she inhaled deeply, adjusting his head on his chest and said. ¡°Thanks for being my hero, Lord Alfred.¡± Her voice low in a sleepy whisper, her left fingers ying slowly over his navel.


    A smile curved the edges of Alfred¡¯s lips. He removed his left hand from underneath his head and ced it on her left shoulder ¡ª rubbing her arm very slow.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Rose to order something for tiu to eat. You still hungry, right?¡± He asked, but Theresa didn¡¯t answer. She was quiet.


    ¡°Theresa?¡± He called her in a soft whisper, but she didn¡¯t answer.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Her fingers were no longer ying with his navel. She must have fallen asleep.


    Alfred listened to her breathing, it was calm and deep, her head still on his chest. She was sleeping.


    He stared at her sleeping face with furrowed brows. ¡°Why do I feel like we¡¯ve known each other before?¡± Alfred muttered, still staring at her sleeping face, ¡°Are you my Theresa?¡±

 Chapter 42: A Risky Decision

    Alfred drove alone to the location Caesar sent to him. The location of their hideout. The hideout was located in an abandoned fishing harbour.


    Alfred left Theresa at the hotel and instructed Rose to guard her.


    Ahead of him, waiting at the front doors of a ruined warehouse was Dous and the rest of the gang. Dous stood with a roll of weed in between his lips.


    Alfred parked the car and got down, then he threw the key to Caesar.


    ¡°What took you so long, man?¡± Dous asked, sarcastically. ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for ages.¡±


    ¡°Had some personal business to take care of.¡± Alfred replied as he brushed past Viper without sparing her a nce.


    ¡°You mean that nun who got poisoned?¡± Dous asked as he walked inside the warehouse with him.


    Alfred said nothing in response. The others also followed them from behind.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised she survived that deadly poison,¡± Dous chuckled, ¡°She¡¯s strong but I still don¡¯t trust her.¡±


    Alfred stopped in his tracks immediately and his faced Dous. ¡°You don¡¯t trust her?¡±


    Dous replied, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t. She may have saved your life and other stuffs, but I still don¡¯t trust her. What if everything that happened was all her n?¡±


    Alfred¡¯s face hardened instantly, ¡°Watch your words Dous. I won¡¯t take it lightly with you the next time you say shit about Theresa.¡±


    Dous scoffed as he threw his roll of weed on the floor, crushing it with his shoe, and he stepped closer to Alfred.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± He asked with raised brows.


    Alfred smirked darkly, ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. I¡¯m only warning you and anyone else who tries to say shit about Theresa. I won¡¯t think twice before putting a bullet in such person¡¯s skull.¡±


    The others remained quiet as Alfred spoke.


    ¡°You all should go wait for me outside,¡± Alfred said, ¡°I wanna speak with Shikita alone.¡±


    *


    *


    A bright light shone directly at Shikita whom was tied to a chair at the center of the big warehouse.


    Everywhere else was void with darkness. There was nothing but darkness except for the light shining on Shikita.


    Shikita¡¯s head was bent over her chest. She was wide awake but weak. She must¡¯ve been struggling to break out of the ropes but failed.


    Suddenly, she rose her head when she heard footsteps approaching her.


    Alfred¡¯s two legs broke into the light and he stood before her with a chair. Alfred ced the chair infront of her and sat down.


    Shikita regarded Alfred closely. He was putting on a white top donning on his white ironed pants. In his hands was a te of sushi.


    Alfred crossed his legs and began eating.


    Shikita watched him quietly as he ate. They were the only ones in the dark. The rest of the gang were waiting for him outside the warehouse like he instructed.


    As Alfred ate, he held Shikita¡¯s gaze. They stared at each other for a long time until Alfred finally broke the silence.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a few questions for you, Shikita,¡± Alfred said, sounding confident. ¡°And I¡¯d need an answer before this sushi finishes off my te.¡±


    Shikita snapped. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you sh¨ªt!! I would rather die than tell you anything about Dante.¡±


    Alfred didn¡¯t answer. He kept eating. ¡°Where is Dante? Tell me where to find that old bastard.¡±


    ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡± She asked spitefully.


    Alfred dropped his te on the chair and stood to his feet. He brought out his lighter and snapped it on. The me of the fire revealed what was in the darkness outside the beam of light shining on Shikita.


    Shikita gasped.


    Tied to a stake were Horuto¡¯s first wife andst son.


    ¡°They were knocked out by Caesar and taken before we had left the Chashitsu long ago,¡± Alfred exined. ¡°Caesar had kept them in the car boot while he waited for us.¡±


    Shikita opened and closed her mouth. She couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Alfred took a keg of fuel and poured it all over the two people tied in the stake.


    Shikita was growing white. ¡°Stop,¡± she whispered.


    Alfred didn¡¯t stop. He ensured he emptied the fuel on the mother and child.


    ¡°Stop! I said stop!¡± Shikita raised her voice.


    Alfred stood with the lighter in his hand and regarded Shikita with interest. ¡°I¡¯m going to count to three. Then I¡¯ll burn them to ashes.¡±


    Alfred began counting. ¡± ONE!¡±


    Shikita shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll tell you everything you need to know.¡±


    Alfred kept counting. ¡± TWO!¡±


    Shikita yelled at him. ¡°Dante is in Los Angeles!¡±


    Alfred stopped counting. This was getting interesting. He returned back to his chair and sat down. He took the sushi and continued his meal.


    ¡°Give me the details,¡± Alfred said, chewing. ¡°I want everything out before my te is empty. Now begin.¡±


    Shikita hesitated but the moment she remembered her uncle¡¯s wife and younger son was tied together to a stake about to be burnt, she opened her mouth and began spilling out the truth.


    ¡°Dante is also in LA. He has an empire in LA where he controls major activities of the Marcel family. Dante travels around the globe each and everyday. He doesn¡¯t have a permanent ce. But most of the time, the empire in LA is where he stays.¡±


    ¡°Where exactly in LA is the Marcels empire located?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Shikita replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never been to the Marcels empire.¡±


    ¡°Tell me everything you know about Dante,¡± Alfred said, ¡°And when I say everything, I mean everything you know about him.¡±


    Shikita let out a soft sigh, ¡°To be sincere, I don¡¯t know much about Dante. Although, I am one of his front men, but I only know little about him.¡±


    Alfred ate from his sushi, ¡°Then tell me the little you know about him.¡±


    ¡°Dante has a wife named Marisa. She and Dante controls the Marcels family together. Dante has an ind where he keeps hundreds of young girls. He sells those girls to pedophilic men for a huge amount of money¡­


    ¡°I heard Dante has a daughter.¡± Alfred cut her off.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Shikita nodded in agreement, ¡°My informants told me he adopted her sixteen years ago when she was seven years old.¡±


    ¡°Do you know the name of his adopted daughter and the orphanage where she was adopted?¡± Alfred questioned.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, I do.¡± Shikita replied and Alfred¡¯s heart leapt for joy, but he kept a stern face.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°ording to my spies, the name of Dante¡¯s adopted daughter is Theresa and she was adopted from Hope orphanage home.¡±


    The sushi te in Alfred¡¯s hands fell down instantly. The name of Dante¡¯s adopted daughter and the orphanage rang like a bell in Alfred¡¯s head.


    The name of his childhood lover was Theresa. Hope orphanage was the orphanage where the both of them stayed, back when they were kids.


    ¡®It can¡¯t be. My Theresa can¡¯t Alfred¡¯s adopted daughter¡¯ Alfred said to himself.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Shikita asked, staring at Alfred with a puzzled look on her face.


    ¡°Do you have the picture of how Dante¡¯s adopted daughter looks like presently?¡± Alfred inquired.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Shikita replied, ¡°I tried to find more information about his daughter, but I couldn¡¯t. Dante kept his daughter¡¯s identity hidden from us all except his right hand man, Brad.¡±


    ¡°So, Brad is the only person who knows the real identity of Dante¡¯s adopted daughter.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Shikita nodded, ¡°He knows almost everything about the boss.¡±


    ¡°Tell me more about Brad.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Brad was trained by Dante himself. Dante trusts him more than the rest of us. Dante sent him to join the Los Angeles Crime Force five or six years ago.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Shikita replied, ¡°Dante doesn¡¯t reveal much about his ns to me. But whatever reason Dante has for sending Brad to join the LACF, it¡¯s surely important.¡±


    ¡®I need to find this Brad in order to find my Theresa. But I¡¯ll also need Shikita¡¯s help in finding Brad. I¡¯ll have to find a way to make Shikita join me so that she would help me get Brad¡¯ Alfred thought to himself.


    ¡°Why did you join the Marcel family, Shikita?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°The Marcel family offered me the chance to be who I really wanted to be.¡± Shikita replied, ¡°They taught me how to use my potential to the fullest. They taught me how to maximize my potentials.¡±


    No doubt, Shikita has potentials. She is a skilled martial artist and an expert in poison making. Exactly what Alfred loves. He loves people with potentials.


    ¡°Shikita,¡± Alfred called with a smile across his lips, ¡°Do you know Dante just sees you as his tool?¡±


    Shikita raised her brows questioningly at Alfred, ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t see me as a tool. He is also not using me as a tool.¡±


    Alfred let out a soft chuckle, ¡°Yes, he is. He sees you as a mere tool and nothing more. He just taught you how to maximize your potentials for his own benefit. I know a lot about Dante. Believe me or not, Shikita. You mean nothing to him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡± Shikita retorted angrily, ¡°I mean a lot to him and that¡¯s why he made me one of his front men.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Alfred said, ¡°He made you one of his front men but he doesn¡¯t treat you like his front man.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shikita questioned with furrowed brows.


    ¡°If Dante truly recognizes you as a front man of his, then he shouldn¡¯t be hiding anything from you. A leader shouldn¡¯t hide anything from his front man, but Dante is doing the opposite to you.¡±


    ¡°No, he is not.¡± Shikita shot in defense.


    ¡°Yes, he is.¡± Alfred ¡±You said it yourself earlier that he doesn¡¯t reveal his ns to you, right?¡±


    Shikita remained quiet and she lowered her head. Alfred was right. Her boss doesn¡¯t reveals his ns to her.


    ¡°A leader never keeps his ns a secret from his front man. But Dante did that to you. He kept his ns hidden from you. That means he doesn¡¯t trust you. He counts you unworthy of his trust.¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡± Shikita balled her hands into fists and whispered bitterly. ¡°S-stop!¡±


    Alfred¡¯s words were hitting her hard. His words were prating deep into her heart.


    Alfred cocked his head with a smirk at the corner of his lips, and he continued. ¡°Dante only sees you as a tool and when you are no longer useful to him, he¡¯ll kill you. He is making use of your potentials for his own selfish interest.¡±


    Alfred fetched out a cigarette box from his pocket, taking out one, hr mped it with hus lips and lit it, then he continued after puffing smoke high in the air. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be used like a tool, Shikita. You¡¯re are more than just a tool. You¡¯re a valuable asset but Dante doesn¡¯t know that.¡±


    Shikita didn¡¯t say anything. She found his words hard to believe and yet he was right. Dante had never given her the attention she deserves as his front man. He only assigns her to missions and he neverplimented her for once.


    Alfred knew his n to turn Shikita¡¯s mind against Dante was working perfectly. If he sessfully turn Shikita against Dante, she would easily join him.


    ¡°Shikita,¡± Alfred called and she raised her head to look at him. Her eyes were red and tears were rolling down her cheeks. Alfred¡¯s words really hit the right spot.


    Alfred crouched before her and he wiped her tears with his thumb. ¡°I know how painful it is when you are not given the attention and appreciation you deserve,¡± he paused and he stared deeply into her sparkling blue eyes before continuing, ¡°But I will give you that attention Shikita. I¡¯ll always appreciate your potentials. I¡¯ll give you everything else you want. The ones you ask for and the ones you don¡¯t. I¡¯ll give you a good life filled with happiness. But for me to give you all the things I mentioned, you have to do one thing. Just one thing.¡±


    Shikita sniffed, ¡°What should I do?¡±


    Alfred¡¯s lips broke into a victorious smile and he stood upright. He knew he had sessfully turned Shikita against Dante.


    Although, epting a front man of the enemy is a risky decision, but Alfred was ready to take the risk in order to find his childhood lover.


    He took a long puff from his cigar and he blew out the smoke of the cigar.


    ¡°I want you to join the Gilberto family and let¡¯s take Dante down together.¡± He said, ¡°What do you say?¡±


    Shikita remained silent for a while, staring at Alfred¡¯s face, then she opened her mouth and she spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll join the Gilberto family only on one condition.¡±

 Chapter 43: Using Theresa

    {The Gilbertos Empire ¡Ö Alfred¡¯s Mansion}


    Alfred and his gangnded in Los Angeles twelve hours ago after Alfred questioned Shikita and made her join the Gilbertos.


    Shikita had one condition before she could join the Gilbertos. The condition was that Alfred would guarantee the safety and protection of her uncle¡¯s family.


    Alfred epted her condition, since he was the one who killed her uncle. He gave a huge sum of money to his family for his burial and to continue running his Chichatsu.


    Some of Alfred¡¯s top members like Viper and Dous were not happy with Alfred¡¯s decision of epting a front man of their rival, into the organization.


    Alfred cared less about that. The main reason why he made Shikita join the Gilberto Mafia organization is because he needs her to find the second person who knows the identity of his childhood lover.


    Alfred didn¡¯t n to leave Japan so soon. But when Shikita gave him some information about his childhood lover, he decided that they should leave Japan.


    His main objective now is to find Brad, since Brad is the second person who knows about his childhood lover and can lead him (Alfred) to her.


    The fact that his childhood lover was the adopted daughter of his enemy worried Alfred.


    ¡®What if I¡¯m not able to find my Theresa? What if Dante has already turned her into something bad?¡¯ Alfred thought to himself.


    ¡±My Lord,¡± Theresa¡¯s voice snapped Alfred out of his thoughts.


    Alfred turned his neck sideways to see Theresa sitting beside him on the bed.


    Alfred was putting on a ck singlet and a white sweatpant.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Alfred responded.


    ¡®I¡¯ve been calling you for almost a minute. Something bothering your mind?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bothering my mind.¡± Alfred replied with a thin smile.


    Alfred¡¯s phone which was on the bedstand table started ringing. He picked the phone and he checked the caller¡¯s ID.


    It was Caesar calling.


    Alfred swiped the green icon and he ced the phone on his right ear.


    ¡°Yes, Caesar?¡±


    ¡°Boss, I called to remind you about tomorrow.¡± Caesar replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening tomorrow?¡± Alfred questioned.


    ¡°Tomorrow is the donation day.¡± Caesar answered.


    ¡°That skipped my mind. Prepare the money and items for donation.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Alright boss.¡± Caesar replied, then Alfred disconnected the call, cing his phone on the bedstand table.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening tomorrow, my Lord?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°Tomorrow is Wednesday, the day we make donations.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°Donations?¡± Theresa asked confusedly.


    ¡°Yeah, we make donations to orphanage homes and widows. In case you¡¯ve forgotten, I¡¯m also Reverend Alfred.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot.¡± Theresa said, chuckling softly. ¡°Can I tag along?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Alfred nodded. ¡°You are also a nun and it¡¯s one of your duties.¡±


    The both of them turned their gazes to the door when they heard a knock.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Dous.¡± Dous replied from outside the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Alfred said to Theresa, then he climbed out of the king sized bed.


    He walked to the door and he opened it a bit so that Dous won¡¯t see Theresaying on the bed.


    But Dous¡¯s eagle eyes already saw Theresa. He pretended like he didn¡¯t see her.


    ¡°We need to talk.¡± Dous said.


    Alfred walked out of the room and the both of them descended the stairs to the living room.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with youtely, Alfred?¡± Dous asked.


    Alfred knew what Dous meant but he feigned clueless. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean, Alfred.¡± Dous retorted. ¡°The new members you epted into the organization. First, it was Matilda, then the nun and now, Shikita. What are you trying to do?¡±


    Alfred let out a wide smirk, ¡°I epted the three of them for a special reason.¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s this special reason of yours?¡± Dous asked, angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s personal.¡± Alfred simply replied.


    ¡°That nun. I saw her on your bed.¡± Dous said, ¡°You in love with her?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Alfred replied, ¡°She¡¯s just my sex toy.¡±


    ¡°I hope she¡¯s just your sex toy like you said.¡± Dous said. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what happens when you fall I¡¯m love.¡± He added, then he turned around and he walked out of the house.


    Unknown to both Alfred and Dous, Theresa has been listening to their conversation from upstairs. She silently walked back to Alfred¡¯s room when Dous walked out of the house.


    She sat on the bed with a slight frown on her face.


    ¡°So, he just sees me as his sex toy and nothing more.¡± She mumbled angrily.


    ¡°Yeah, of course. You¡¯re not his girlfriend or his lover. He doesn¡¯t love you neither do you love him.¡± Her subconscious said.


    ¡°Even though he doesn¡¯t love me, he should have given me a more respectable title than his sex toy.¡± Theresa said.


    ¡°And what is this respectable title you¡¯re speaking of?¡± Her subconscious asked.


    ¡°He should have at least called me hisdy or his woman or¡­. Just forget about it.¡± She sighed frustratedly and sheid on the bed.


    ¡°You love him, right?¡± Her subconscious asked again.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t love him. I¡¯m only here for a mission and very soon, I¡¯ll put him behind bars.¡± Theresa said.


    ¡°You sure you¡¯ll be able to put him behind bars after the multiple hot sex you had with him?¡± Her subconscious teased.


    ¡°Just fuck off.¡±


    Theresa closed her eyes and she pretended to be sleeping when she heard footsteps approaching the room. Alfred opened the door and he walked inside the room.


    He was surprised to see Theresa sleeping. He sat down on the bed and he called her name.


    ¡°Theresa, Theresa.¡± He called twice but he got no response.


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s really asleep.¡± Alfred said, then he got down from the bed and he walked out of the room.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Theresa opened her eyes when she heard the door closing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make him regret calling me his sex toy.¡± She said with a wicked smirk on her face.


    *******


    THE MARCELS EMPIRE


    Seated inside arge room was Dante and a woman. Dante has a stick of tobo in between his lips and the woman was sniffing a white substance named COCAINE.


    The light in the room was dim but they could still see each other¡¯s faces.


    The both of them heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Dante announced.


    The door opened and a man walked in. A ck mask was covering his face, concealing his identity.


    ¡°Greetings godfather.¡± He greeted Dante with a slight bow of his head.


    ¡°Any news on the Gilbertos?¡± Dante asked, puffing out a huge amount of smoke from his mouth.


    ¡°Yes, godfather.¡± The man replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± Dante said.


    ¡°My spies told me that Shikita has been held captive by the Gilbertos.¡±


    ¡°You mean that Japanese assassin?¡± The woman asked. The white substance she was sniffing stained her nose.


    ¡°Yes, godmother.¡± The man answered.


    ¡°Her uncle, Kashmiri, was also killed by the leader of the Gilbertos.¡± The man added.


    Dante rose up to his feet and he walked to the window. He stared outside the window and he continued smoking the long stick if tobo.


    ¡°Now that the Gilbertos have Shikita with them, I¡¯m sure they are gonna question her and she might reveal our location.¡± The woman said, a note of worry in her voice.


    ¡°No, Marisa.¡± Dante replied the woman. ¡°Shikita would never betray me. She is as loyal as a dog. She would rather die than telling the Gilbertos anything about me.¡±


    Marisa scoffed, ¡°You know how dangerous the Gilbertos are. They¡¯ll do anything to make Shikita spill everything she knows about you.¡±


    Dante chuckled softly, ¡°If Shikita tells them everything she knows about me, she has a reason behind it. Shikita is as poisonous as a cobra and cunning as a fox. The Gilbertos will regret capturing her.¡±


    ¡°Are¡­¡±


    The telephone on the table started ringing, interrupting Marisa¡¯s sentence. Marisa picked it and she ced it on her ear.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Dagger on the line. I wanna speak with godfather Dante.¡± A feminine voice replied.


    ¡°Dante, your second front man wants to speak with you.¡± Marisa said.


    Dante walked towards her and he collected the telephone, cing it on his ears.


    ¡°Yes, Dagger?¡±


    ¡°Godfather, Shikita has been captured by the Gilbertos.¡± Dagger said.


    ¡°I know.¡± Dante replied, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Your daughter, Theresa, was sighted in Tokyo with the Gilbertos.¡±


    Dante¡¯s expression instantly changed into an angry one. ¡°Theresa? Are you sure she was the one you saw?¡±


    ¡°Yes, godfather.¡± Dagger replied. ¡°I have the video with me. I¡¯ll send it to you now.¡±


    The call disconnected immediately. Dante¡¯s phone beeped inhis pocket some seconds after the call.


    He took out his phone and he saw a video sent by Dagger. True to Dagger¡¯s words, Theresa was with the Gilbertos in Tokyo.


    Dante watched the short video with a deep frown on his face. His blood was boiling in anger and he smashed his phone angrily on the wall.


    Marisa and the masked man were taken aback by Dante¡¯s action.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sweetheart?¡± Marisa asked worriedly as she rose to her feet.


    ¡°Brad!!¡± Dante called the masked man¡¯s name angrily.


    ¡°Y.. yes godfather?¡± The masked man answered. Fear was evident in his masculine voice.


    ¡°Where the fuck is Theresa?¡± Dante asked angrily.


    ¡°She¡¯s on a secret mission.¡± Brad answered.


    ¡°A secret mission?¡± Dante scoffed, throwing his stick of tobo on the floor and he crushed it with his shoe. ¡°Then why is she with the Gilbertos, huh?¡± He asked as he walked towards the masked man.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, godfather.¡± Brad replied.


    ¡°What the fuck do you mean by you don¡¯t know?!¡± Dante yelled andnded a heavy punch on Brad¡¯s face.


    Brad staggered backwards. The mask on his face cracked a bit as a result of the punch.


    ¡°What¡¯s the objective of her fucking secret mission?¡± Dante asked.


    ¡°To find out if Reverend Alfred is a crime lord. She was suspecting Reverend Alfred to be a crime lord.¡± Brad answered.


    Dante¡¯s furrowed his brows, ¡°Is she crazy? Why would she suspect that innocent Reverend as a crime lord? Is she nuts?!¡±


    ¡°I tried to talk her out of it. But she was too determined to find out if Reverend Alfred is a crime lord.¡± Brad said.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t answer why she is the Gilbertos. Why the fuck is she with them?!¡± Dante yelled.


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know. She hasn¡¯t called me or given me updates on her mission.¡± Brad replied.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Dante cursed, punching the wall near him. His knuckles got bruised but he cared less about that.


    ¡°Calm down, sweetheart.¡± Marisa walked closer or him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking tell me to calm down!¡± Dante yelled at her.


    Marisa flinched back in fear. She has never seen Dante this angry.


    Dante turned his neck to face Brad who had his head lowered. ¡°I am fucking disappointed in you, Brad. I am so disappointed in you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, godfather.¡± Brad said in an apologetic tone.


    Dante ruffled his hair angrily and he walked to the window. ¡°Theresa has always dreamt of being a crime fighting agent ever since she was ten. I didn¡¯t want to deprive her of her dream because of the love I have for her. When she was seventeen, I allowed her to go join the Los Angeles Crime Force.¡± Dante paused and h turned around to face Brad, then he continued.


    ¡°I knew her job waa a dangerous one and that was the reason why I sent you,¡± pointing at Brad, ¡°I sent you to join the LACF so you could protect her from danger and keep an eye on her. But you fucked up, and now she¡¯s with the Gilbertos. They¡¯ll fucking kill her once they find out about her real identity. Theresa doesn¡¯t know a thing about my Mafia life They¡¯ll use her against me once they know she¡¯s my daughter.¡±


    Dante walked away from the window and he plopped himself on a couch, shutting his eyes close.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill my daughter,¡± He said. ¡°And I also don¡¯t want to be killed by her. I don¡¯t want to be put in a situation whereby I would have no other choice than to kill Theresa.¡±


    The pain and hurt in Dante¡¯s voice was obvious, meaning that he really loves Theresa.


    Marisa sat down beside him and she held his hand ¡°Calm down, Dante and look at the brighter side of this. If Theresa is with the Gilbertos, that means they trust her and we can use that to our advantage.¡±


    Dante opened his eyes and he turned his neck sideways to look at Marisa. ¡°What the fuck do you mean, Marisa? I can¡¯t risk my daughter¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°She is not even your biological daughter so¡­¡±


    ¡°Biological or not, she is my daughter and I can¡¯t endanger her life for my own interest.¡± Dante cut her off angrily.


    Marisa scoffed and she stood up. She walked to the inbuilt bar and she filled two sses with whiskey. Then she walked back to Dante and she handed over a ss to him.


    She sat down beside him and she took a sip from the whiskey before speaking. ¡°Theresa¡¯s life is already in danger. What could be more dangerous than being a part of the Gilbertos?¡±


    Dante said nothing in response, instead he took asip frim his whiskey.


    Marisa continued, ¡°Now that Theresa is a member of the Gilbertos, we can use her to take them down.¡±


    Dante shook his head in disagreement, ¡°Theresa would never do that. I know her too well. Once she is a part of something, she¡¯ll never betray that thing.¡±


    Marisa let out a smirk, ¡°I also know Theresa very well. She loves you just like you love her. She will do anything you tell her to do. Just give her the orders and she will take down each and every member of the Gilberto family.¡±

 Chapter 44: Ten Apples

    ¡ïNEXT DAY¡ï


    The happyughters of kids could be heard from every angle of the orphanage as the kids received various gifts from Alfred and Theresa.


    Theresa and Alfred came to make donations to the orphanage.


    Alfred was putting on a white robe with the sign of the cross designed on it. He had a fake moustache on and a pair of rectangr eyesses stood at the bridge of his nose.


    Theresa was standing right beside him, putting on a nun uniform and a pair of brown sandals.


    The both of them were giving each of the kids a big wrapped box which contained various items such as; clothes, toys, books and a lot of kids items.


    They have been to neen orphanages that morning, donating huge sum of money and gifts. The current orphanage is thest one for the day.


    Some of Alfred¡¯s men were also present. They were up to six and they all stood behind their boss, watching out for threats and danger.


    A woman in her early fifties walked to Alfred and Theresa. She had a bright smile on her face as she approached the reverend and nun.


    ¡°Thanks a lot for your kind gestures, reverend Alfred.¡± The woman said, immediately she got to them.


    ¡°Thank the Lord and not me.¡± Alfred replied with a smile, then he signaled to one of his men.


    The man walked to Alfred, and he gave Alfred a white envelope.


    Alfred turned his gaze to the elderly woman, and he handed the envelope over to her.


    The woman tore the envelope open, and a shocked expression appeared on her face.


    A cheque was inside the envelope, but it wasn¡¯t the cheque that shocked the woman, but the amount written on the cheque.


    The woman slowly raised her head to look at Alfred who had a bright smile on his face.


    ¡°Reverend Alfred¡­ Are.. Are you really giving us this?¡± She stammered, raising up the cheque.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Alfred nodded. ¡°You can use it or reconstruct the orphanage and take care of the kids.¡±


    ¡°But.. But ten million dors. Isn¡¯t it too much?¡± The woman looked at the cheque in her hand to be sure whether she saw the right thing, or her eyes were only deceiving her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too much, ma¡¯am.¡± Alfred replied, still maintaining his smile.


    Theresa remained on her spot, staring at Alfred, wondering if he¡¯s really the ruthless mafia boss she knew him to be.


    Staring at Alfred right now, Theresa started having a second thought about exposing his secret and putting him behind bars.


    She still found it hard to believe that Alfred was really giving donations to various orphanages. It was thest thing she expected from a mafia boss.


    Anyone staring at him right now would never suspect that he is killer, a cold hearted Mafia boss who doesn¡¯t give a fuck about anyone.


    He had a smile that captivated Theresa¡¯s heart. The way he yed and rted with the kids made her wonder why he chose be a mafia boss.


    Theresa excused herself, then she walked towards an apple tree. She sat on the grass, underneath an apple tree.


    A boy was also sitting under the apple tree, chewing an apple happily. He had six more apples beside him.


    ¡°Hey kiddo.¡± Theresa smiled at the boy.


    ¡°Hi ma¡¯am.¡± The boy replied in a funny tone. His mouth was stuffed with apple, and that made him sound funny.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Theresa asked with a smile on her face.


    ¡°My name is Fred.¡± The boy took a bite from his apple.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You seem to love eating apples, Fred.¡± Theresa said, and the boy nodded his head while chewing his apple.


    ¡°Yes, I love apples a lot because it gives energy and it makes me happy.¡± The boy replied.


    Theresa was stunned at the boy¡¯s statement. The boy¡¯s statement rang like a bell in her head. They were the exact words of her childhood lover.


    ¡ïAT HOPE ORPHANAGE¡ï


    A nine years old boy and a seven years old girl were both sitting beside each other beneath an apple tree.


    The girl had a smile of her face as she watched the boy who was eating an apple hurriedly like he waspeting with someone.


    A stopwatch was in the girl¡¯s hand. The stopwatch beeped immediately the boy finished thest apple in his hand.


    ¡°Told you I would finish ten apples within two minutes, Theresa.¡± The boy threw his fist in the air, victoriously.


    The girl chuckled softly. ¡°I know you love eating apples, Freddy, but I never knew you love eating it to this extent. I mean, you ate ten apples within two minutes. Your name should be written in the Guinness book of record as the boy who ate ten apples within two minutes.¡± Little Theresa sai, and the both of them bursted into a round ofughter.


    ¡°Tell me, Freddy. Why do you love eating apples?¡± Little Theresa asked after theughter died down.


    ¡°I love apple because it gives me energy and it makes me happy.¡± Little Alfred replied.


    Theresa continued staring at the boy as he ate his apples. A sad smile appeared on her face as the memories she had with her childhood lover came rushing back into her head.


    ¡°You remind me of someone, Fred.¡± Theresa told the boy.


    The boy turned his gaze to her.


    ¡°Who?¡± He asked.


    Theresa was about to talk when she saw Alfred approaching them.


    ¡°Reverend Alfred!¡± The boy eximed happily as Alfred stood in front of them.


    Alfred smiled and he crouched down to the boy¡¯s level.


    ¡°Hey boy.¡± Alfred smiled as he stroked the boy¡¯s hair gently.


    Hr nced beside the boy and he saw five apples beside him.


    ¡°You own those apples?¡± Alfred pointing at the apples beside the boy.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The boy nodded.


    ¡°You sure you can finish them all by yourself?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Yes. I can eat them all within a minute.¡± The boy replied, boastfully.


    ¡°I also loved apple when I was about your age, and it¡¯s still my favourite fruit till now.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Really?¡± The boy asked with a surprised look on his face.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Alfred nodded.


    Theresa remained quiet, watching as Alfred conversed happily with the boy.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Alfred asked the boy.


    ¡°Fred,¡± the boy answered, ¡°my name¡¯s Fred.¡±


    ¡°Our name sounds alike.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Yeah, it does. Mine is Fred and yours is Alfred. It really sounds alike.¡± The boy nodded in agreement while taking another bite from his apple.


    ¡°A friend of mine always called me Freddy back when I was a kid. She was the only person who always called me Freddy.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Freddy sounds cool.¡± The boy beamed with a smile..


    ¡°When I also was nine years old, I ate ten apples within the time range of two minutes.¡± Alfred gestured with his fingers.


    Theresa¡¯s body stiffened, and her eyes widened when she heard Alfred¡¯s statement.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be.¡± She gazed at Alfred with a shocked expression on her face, and her brain started working like a clock.


    The name ¡®Alfred¡¯ was also the name of her childhood lover whose favorite fruit was also apple.


    Her childhood lover was also nine years old when he ate ten apples within two minutes. And Theresa herself was the only one who usually called her childhood lover ¡®Freddy¡¯.


    Theresa¡¯s head was spinning as she did the maths. Even though her calctions were correct, she still didn¡¯t want to believe that the man she¡¯s staring at right now is her childhood lover.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one way to find out if you¡¯re truly Freddy.¡± She said to herself, gazing at Alfred intently.

 Chapter 45: Am I Doing The Right Thing?

    Theresa was lost in her world of thoughts that she didn¡¯t hear Alfred calling her name.


    ¡°Theresa.¡± Alfred tapped her shoulder gently.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Theresa responded quickly, taking a quick nce around her.


    She let out a sigh when she realised that they were still in the orphanage.


    ¡°You okay?¡± Alfred narrowed his eyes at her, and she turned her gaze to look at him.


    The boy was also gazing at her. By now, he has already finished eating his apples.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m fine.¡± Theresa nodded twice, forcing a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave.¡± He nced at his gold wristwatch, then he rose to his feet.


    Theresa also stood up from the grass, and she dusted her uniform.


    ¡°Bye Reverend Alfred. Bye aunt Theresa.¡± The boy waved at the both of them with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Bye Fred.¡± Alfred and Theresa also waved at him, then they walked away.


    Every kid in the orphanage gathered around with their nanny. They all had wide smiles on their faces.


    Alfred and Theresa stood in front of them


    ¡°Thanks for the donations Reverend Alfred. May God continue to bless you!¡± They all said at once, and they bowed their heads respectfully.


    ¡°May God also bless you all.¡± Alfred replied with a smile.


    ¡°Goodbye Reverend Alfred!¡± The kids screamed excitedly as they waved their hands at Alfred and Theresa.


    Thetter also waved their hands, then they turned around to leave.


    Alfred and Theresa walked out of the orphanage with Alfred¡¯s men following them from behind.


    Two of Alfred¡¯s men rushed to opened the backseat doors of a white Rolls Royce for both Alfred and Theresa.


    Alfred and Theresa entered inside the white vehicle, and the two men shut the doors.


    A man got behind the wheels and he red the engines to life. mming on the eleration per, he drove out of the location.


    The rest of Alfred¡¯s men also rushed inside the ck Jeeps and they raced behind the Rolls Royce.


    ¡°How many minutes drive is it from here to the empire?¡± Alfred asked the driver.


    The driver consulted his wristwatch, and he replied. ¡°It¡¯s an hour drive, boss.¡±


    Alfred sighed, and he removed the fake moustache and eye sses.


    He dipped his hand inside his robe¡¯s pocket and he fetched out his phone, then he started browsing the inte.


    News of how he donated billions of dors to several orphanages were already all over the inte.


    A smile broke out of Alfred¡¯s lips as he scrolled through thement section, reading them one after the other:


    *REVEREND ALFRED IS TRULY GOD SENT.*


    *REVEREND ALFRED IS A TRUE MAN OF GOD.*


    ¡°HIS KINDNESS AND DEVOTION IS RARE TO FIND THESE DAYS.*


    *IF HE WAS THE PRESIDENT OF OUR COUNTRY, OUR COUNTRY WOULD HAVE BEEN BETTER THAN THIS.*


    *MAY GOD ALWAYS BLESS HIM.*Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Alfred was tired of reading thements so he turned off his phone, and tucked it back inside his pocket.


    That was exactly what Alfred wanted. To create a good impression about him so that nobody would ever suspected of being a crime lord.


    Alfred¡¯s throat was dry, and he wished he brought his box of expensive cigarette along with him.


    Theresa nced at him for a few seconds before staring outside the car window.


    ¡°What if the man sitting beside you is your Freddy?¡± Her subconscious mind asked.


    ¡°He can never be my Freddy. My Freddy is as gentle as a dove and would never hurt a fly talk less of being a Mafia boss.¡± Theresa replied without moving her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying. What if he turns out to be your Freddy? Will you still go ahead with your mission and put him behind bars?¡±


    Tge question hut Theresa very hard, and she started thinking about it.


    ¡®Will I expose his secret and put him behind bars if he turns out to be my Freddy?¡¯ She asked herself, and she sighed softly.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know.¡¯ She concluded in her mind.


    Her phone started ringing loudly and she brought it out to check the caller¡¯s ID. She ignored the call when she saw it was Brad calling.


    The phone rang again, and Alfred turned his gaze to her.


    ¡°That call seems like an important one. Aren¡¯t you gonna answer it?¡± He asked, raising a questioning brow at her.


    ¡°No,¡± she shook her head negatively, ¡°the call isn¡¯t an important call. It¡¯s just a guy I exchanged contact with a month ago. He has been disturbing me with calls.¡±


    ¡°Then block his number if you don¡¯t want to answer his calls.¡± Alfred said, and Theresa shook her head in disagreement.


    ¡°Blocking his number would be rude, and I hate being rude to people.¡± She replied with a nervous sm


    Alfred stared at her for a while.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Alfred said, then he took his gaze off her.


    ¡®That was a close one.¡¯ Theresa said to herself, heaving a relieved breath.


    Her phone chimed, and she  checked it. It was a message from Brad.


    She secretly nced at Alfred to be sure he was not looking at her direction.


    She opened the message when he saw him staring outside the window.


    BRAD: WHY AREN¡¯T YOU PICKING MY CALLS THERESA?


    Theresa quickly typed a reply after reading the message.


    THERESA: I AM KINDA BUSY RIGHT NOW. IS THERE SOMETHING IMPORTANT YOU WANNA DISCUSS WITH ME?


    Brad replied almost immediately after Theresa sent her own reply.


    BRAD: WANTED TO ASK ABOUT YOUR MISSION. ANY LEADS OR EVIDENCE?


    Theresa contemted in her mind whether to tell him that she found out about Alfred¡¯s secret.


    ¡®Should I tell him that Alfred is a crime lord?¡¯ She thought to herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him anything yet. Wait until you find out if Alfred is your Freddy or not.¡± Her subconscious said.


    ¡°That sounds reasonable¡± She said inwardly, then she typed a reply.


    THERESA:  I HAVEN¡¯T FOUND ANYTHING YET. REVEREND ALFRED IS STILL INNOCENT.


    BRAD: SO, WHEN WILL YOU BE DONE WITH YOUR MISSION?


    THERESA: I DON¡¯T KNOW YET. UNTIL I AM HUNDRED PERCENT SURE THAT REVEREND ALFRED ISN¡¯T WHO I THINK HE IS.


    BRAD: ALRIGHT. TAKE CARE OF YOURSELF.


    THERESA: AND YOU TOO.


    Theresa let out a soft sigh after replying Brad¡¯s message, then she switched off her phone.


    She really felt bad for lying to her colleague, Brad, because they never keep anything a secret from each other.


    But Theresa just did, and she felt bad for it.


    ¡°Am I doing the right thing?¡± She asked herself.

 Chapter 46: Shocking Revelations

    The convoy of cars raced into thergepound after an hour drive.


    The convoy pulled up in the car shed, and two men hurriedly climbed down their Jeep to open the backseat doors for Alfred and Theresa.


    Alfred and Theresa stepped out of the Rolls Royce at the same time, and they both walked straight to Alfred¡¯s mansion.


    After walking for a minute, they got to Alfred¡¯s mansion. Alfred unlocked the door, then they both stepped inside the living room.


    As Alfred stepped inside the living room, phone started ringing in his  pocket.


    He brought out his phone, and he swiped the green icon without checking who the caller was, then he ced the phone close to his ear.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Boss, I need you toe to theputerb. There¡¯s something you have to see.¡± Stacy¡¯s tiny voice boomed through the phone¡¯s speaker.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Alfred replied, and he disconnected the call, then he turned his gaze Theresa who was about to climb the stairs.


    ¡°Follow me, Theresa.¡± He ordered.


    Theresa followed him withoutin.


    ¡ïCOMPUTER LAB¡ï


    Alfred and Theresa stepped inside theb, and they walked to Stacy¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Boss, I did a background check  on the man named Brad, and this is what I found.¡± Stacy said and she pressed a button on her keyboard.


    The picture of a man appeared on therge TV screen in front of them. He had a ck mask on his face.


    Theresa eyes widened in shock when she recognized the mask.


    ¡°That mask belongs to Brad? Why is Alfred trying to find Brad?¡± She said to herself.


    ¡°Has he found out about my real identity?¡±


    ¡°Did he perhaps read my messages with Brad without me knowing?¡±


    ¡°Did Shikita already tell him who I really am?¡±


    All these thoughts roamed Theresa¡¯s head as she gazed at Brad¡¯s picture on the screen.


    The ck mask on his face was the one he always wore whenever they had a mission in LACF.


    ¡°He works as a crime fighting agent in the LACF.¡± Stacy said to Alfred.


    ¡°Yeah, Shikita already told me that.¡± Alfred replied. His gaze was fixed on the picture of the masked man.


    Dous and Viper also walked inside theb.


    Dous was putting on an armless jacket and a ripped out jeans which made him look regal.


    He also had a stick of tobo in between his lips, smoking it like it¡¯s the sweetest thing on earth.


    Viper wore a ck long sleeve jacket donning on her ck trousers.


    Viper gave Theresa an hateful re as she brushed past her.


    Theresa scoffed and she rolled eyes at her.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Dous asked, pointing to the masked man disyed on the screen.


    ¡°His name¡¯s Brad, Dante¡¯s right hand man.¡± Alfred replied without taking his gaze off the screen.


    ¡°That masked man looks kinda familiar. I think I¡¯ve seen him before.¡± Viper said, and they all turned their gazes to her.


    ¡°Where and when did you see him?¡± Alfred asked, curiously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you all still remember the night at the prime minster¡¯s house. This masked man was one of the crime fighting agents who came to stop our heist that night.¡± Viper crossed her hands over her chest.


    ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s the one you saw?¡± Alfred pointed at the picture of the masked man on therge TV screen.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure. I fought with him and that dude almost broke my neck that night.¡± Viper rubbed her neck with a slight frown on her face.


    Alfred turned his gaze to one of theputer operators.


    ¡°Go get Shikita for me.¡± He ordered.


    Theresa¡¯s heart started beating faster than normal. She remembered that Shikita knew her real identity.


    ¡°Oh my gawd! Shikita may expose my identity in front of them, and if she does that, I¡¯m as good as dead¡± Theresa thought to herself, and her palms became sweaty.


    Beads of sweat started forming on her forehead, and she wiped it off immediately with her palm.


    Alfred turned his gaze to her, and noticed her uneasiness.


    ¡°Are you okay, Theresa?¡± He asked with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡± Theresa nodded her head sharply.


    Alfred then averted his gaze back to therge TV screen.


    ¡®I pray Shikita doesn¡¯t expose my identity¡¯ Theresa prayed in her mind as she fiddled with her fingers nervously.


    Shikita and theputer expert walked inside theb some minutester.


    Theresa¡¯s heart skipped a beat when Shikita smiled knowingly at her before walking to Alfred.


    ¡°Do you recognize him?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s Brad,¡± replied Shikita, ¡°he wears that ck mask wherever he goes, and he also works in the LACF.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever seen his real face?¡± Alfred inquired.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Shikita shrugged.


    ¡°But you said you have spies working in the LACF.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°My spies in the LACF have also not been able to see his face. He¡¯s like a ghost.¡± Shikita replied.


    ¡°So, how do we find him?¡± Viper asked.


    ¡°Finding someone you haven¡¯t seen his face for once, is close to impossible,¡± Shikita replied, then she took a quick nce at Theresa. ¡°I think I know someone who can help us find him.¡±


    ¡°You do?¡± Alfred shot up a brow.


    ¡°Yeah, I do.¡± Shikita nodded.


    ¡°And who is the person?¡± Dous questioned, and Shikita turned her gaze to him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who the person is.¡± Shikita replied before bringing out her phone, then she sent a message to a number.


    She tucked her phone back into her pocket, and she faced Alfred. ¡°I¡¯ll get back to you when I find something useful.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Alfred nodded, then Shikita walked out of theb.


    Theresa¡¯s phone chimed immediately Shikita walked out of theb.


    She checked her phone, and she saw a message from Shikita.


    SHIKITA: MEET ME AT THE GARDEN.


    Theresa deleted the message after reading it, and she turned off her phone.


    ¡°My Lord.¡± She called Alfred.


    Alfred averted his gaze to her.


    ¡°Yes?¡± He responded.


    ¡°I feel tired. Can I go get some sleep?¡± Theresa faked a yawn.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Alfred replied with a nod.


    Theresa smiled, then she turned around, and she left theb.


    ¡°I have to find a way to make that that Japanese witch believe that I¡¯m no longer a crime fighting agent¡± Theresa said to herself as she walked to the garden.


    She got to the garden after walking for teo minutes, and she saw Shikita sitting on a bench, gazing at nothing in particr.


    ¡°Why do you want to see me?¡± Theresa asked, and Shikita averted her gaze to her (Theresa).


    ¡°Come have a seat, ¡®agent¡¯ Theresa.¡± Shikita said with a smirk, tapping the space beside her.


    Theresa hesitated at first, then she walked to Shikita, and sat down beside Shikita.


    ¡°Say whatever you wanna say. I got no time to waste.¡± Theresa crossed her legs together.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You know I could have expose your real identity back at theputerb.¡± Shikita said after some seconds of silence.


    ¡°That would have been a waste of time.¡± Theresa replied with a scoff.


    ¡°Really?¡± Shikita raised her brows. ¡°Yeah.¡± Theresa nodded.


    Shikita raised a questioning brow at her.


    ¡°So, you mean Alfred and the other members know that you¡¯re a crime fighting agent?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I was a crime fighting agent and they all know about it.¡± Theresa said with a serious tone.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re no longer a crime fighting agent?¡± Shikita questioned.


    ¡°I was kicked out of LACF because I fucked up several missions, and that was the reason why Lord Alfred epted me into the organization.¡± Theresa lied smoothly.


    Shikita shot up a brow, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Do you think the Gilbertos are fools?¡± Theresa asked. ¡°If I was really a crime agent, do you think I¡¯ll still be alive.¡±


    Shikita remained quiet. Theresa¡¯s words were making sense to her.


    Theresa knew Shikita was already believing her lies. She just needed to add more spice to her lies.


    ¡°Did your spies not tell you that I was kicked out of LACF?¡± Theresa asked with a mocking smile across her lips.


    Shikita said nothing in response. She just stared at nothing.


    Thresa grinned inwardly, then she let out a soft sigh.


    ¡°After I was kicked out of LACF a month ago, I lost everything, then I became a beggar. That was when I met Lord Alfred, and he helped me by epting me into the organization.¡± Theresa


    Shikita still remained quiet. Theresa¡¯s fake story made sense to her, and that made her feel stupid.


    An awkward silence fell between them, and Theresa hated that silence.


    ¡°I am leaving if you don¡¯t have anything else you wanna say.¡± Theresa broke the silence as she rose to her feet.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Shikita halted her.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Theresa turned to face her.


    Shikita raised her gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know who Brad is since you worked with the LACF, and I¡¯m also sure you¡¯ve seen his face before, right?¡± She questioned.


    Theresa crossed her arms over her chest, and she furrowed her brows at Shikita.


    ¡°Before I answer you question, Shikita, answer this question I¡¯m about to ask you.¡± Theresa said.


    ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡± Shikita replied.


    ¡°Why is Alfred searching for Brad? Did Brad offend him or what?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°Brad is the first front man and the right-hand man of Dante.¡± Shikita replied, ans crossed her legs together


    ¡°Who is Dante?¡± Theresa questioned confusedly, raised a questioning brow at Shikita.


    Shikita nced at Theresa before returning her gaze to stare across the garden.


    ¡°Dante is the leader of the mafia organization called the Marcel family. They are the Gilberto family¡¯s rival.¡± Shikita replied.


    ¡°You mean Marcel is the surname of their leader?¡± Theresa inquired with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Yes. The name of the Marcel family¡¯s leader is Dante Marcel.¡± Shikita answered.


    Theresa¡¯s face went pale like the belly of a fish when Shikita dropped the bombshell.


    Her body froze instantly, and her head started spinning in circles.


    Shikita noticed the sudden change in Theresa¡¯s mood.


    ¡°You okay?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Do you have the picture of Dante Marcel?¡± Theresa asked, ignoring Shikita¡¯s question.


    Shikita studied Theresa for a few seconds before speaking.


    ¡°I think I do. Why?¡±


    ¡°I just wanna see his face.¡± Theresa replied.


    Shikita brought out her phone, and she scrolled through her gallery. She tapped on a picture and she handed the phone over to Theresa.


    Theresa¡¯s eyes widened in shock when she saw the picture of the man Shikita referred to as the leader of the Marcel family.


    It was the picture of the man who adopted her. The man she called her own father.


    Theresa swallowed hard as she gazed at the picture.


    ¡°So, Brad is the right-hand man of Dante Marcel, who is the leader of the Marcel family?¡± Theresa returned Shikita¡¯s phone back to her with shaky hands.


    ¡°Yes, and Alfred wants to kill Dante at all cost.¡± Shikita replied as she collected her phone from Theresa.


    ¡®No, no, no! Dad can never be the leader of a Mafia organization.  And If he is really the leader of the Marcel family like Shikita said, then dad is Alfred¡¯s enemy which also makes me Alfred¡¯s enemy¡¯ Theresa thought to herself, then she fainted instantly.

 Chapter 47: A Deal With The Devil

    THE GILBERTOS EMPIRE ¡Ö ALFRED¡¯S MANSION


    The bright morning sun shone through the open blinds in the room.


    Theresa slowly opened her eyes. A soft groan escaped her lips as she sat up.


    She held her head as she nced around. She realized that she was in Alfred¡¯s bedroom.


    She nced over the bedstand table to check the time. It was 7:05am.


    ¡°7:05am? What happened?¡± She muttered with a puzzled look on her face.


    Thest thing she remembered what Shikita telling her that her father was the the leader of a Mafia organization, and her colleague, Brad, was her father¡¯s right-hand man.


    That was a shocking revtion to her. She didn¡¯t want to believe it, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t ignore the bitter truth.


    Theresa knew her father to be a gentle man. He was never the type of man who smokes or engages in illegal stuffs.


    In fact, he would always warn Theresa not to engage in dangerous and illegal activities.


    That was the reason why Theresa decided to be a crime fighting agent: to stop illegal and criminal activates.


    Ever since her father, Dante, adopted her, he never for once made her feel like an adopted daughter.


    He loved and cared for her like his own daughter. He was the perfect dad any child would pray to heaven for.


    But she didn¡¯t know her gentle father was also a Mafia boss who has shed lots of bloods, and engaged in those illegal stuffs he warned Theresa not to do.


    Theresa remained on the bed, wondering how her gentle and innocent-looking father became a Mafia boss.


    ¡®Did he suddenly be a Mafia boss Or was he a Mafia boss from the beginning?¡¯ Theresa thought to herself.


    She diverted her gaze to the door when she heard it opening.


    Alfred stepped inside the room and he shut the door. He was now putting on a white top and a ck crazy jeans.


    He had a tray which contained a cup of steaming hot coffee in his hands.


    Rita gazed at him as he walked towards her.


    ¡°Have this.¡± He said, stretching the hot cup of coffee to her.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Theresa said as she collected it from him.


    Alfred dropped the tray on a table and he sat on the bed, gazing at Theresa¡¯s face.


    Theresa took a sip from the hot coffee, then she said. ¡°What happened to me?¡±


    Alfred replied, ¡°Shikita said you passed out after she told you who Dante Marcel is.¡±


    He let that sink in before asking. ¡°Why did you pass out after she told you about Dante? Are you rted to him?¡±


    Theresa shook her head almost immediately. ¡°No, we aren¡¯t rted at all. I haven¡¯t heard of him before.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you pass out?¡± Alfred asked, raising a questioning brow at her.


    ¡°I told you yesterday at theputerb that I was tired and I needed to get she sleep.¡± Theresa said, and Alfred nodded.


    ¡°I remember.¡±


    ¡°I guess I was more stressed out than I thought, so that was the reason why I passed out.¡± She added.


    Alfred believed her, and he rose to his feet. ¡°Make sure you GI take your bath after drinking the coffee. You slept for more than fifteen hours.¡± He said.


    Theresa¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she almost choked on her coffee. ¡°What? I slept for more than fifteen hours?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Alfred nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve been asleep ever since you passed our yeaterday morning.¡±


    Theresa couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Fifteen hours? She slept for more than fifteen hours.


    ¡°I am heading to theputerb. Breakfast will be brought to you by the gang¡¯s chef in five minutes.¡± Alfred said. Then he turned around and he walked out of the room.


    ¡°Did I really slept for more than fifteen hours?¡± Theresa muttered, staring at the cup of coffee in her hands, then she chuckled softly. ¡°I guess the shock was too much gir me to take in.¡±


    *********


    COMPUTER LABThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Alfred stepped inside theb with his right hand pocketed in his trousers.


    He had a stick of cigarette in mouth and he blew the rich smoke from the cigarette as he walked towards Stacy¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Good morning, boss!¡± The sixtyputer experts in theb greeted Alfred, energetically while typing furiously on the buttons of their keyboards.


    ¡°Good morning, boss.¡± Stacy greeted with a smile as Alfred stood beside her.


    ¡°Yeah, Stacy. You¡¯ve got any leads on our target?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Not yet, boss.¡± Stacy replied. ¡°I sent three spies to LACF headquarters yeaterday, but they couldn¡¯t find the exact Brad.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Alfred asked, raising a questioning brow at her as he blew smoke from his mouth.


    ¡°Take a look, boss.¡± Stacy said, tapping a button on her keyboard.


    Five men disyed on the screen in front of them.


    ¡°These five men are all bearing the name ¡®Brad¡¯.¡± She paused to click another button in her keyboard.


    A masked man appeared on the screen.


    ¡°These men all have the same height and stature as this masked man and they are all named Brad. So it¡¯s difficult to find which Brad is Dante¡¯s right-hand man.¡± Stacy said, turning her gaze to Alfred.


    Alfred said nothing, and he drew in hard on his cigarette.


    ¡°The real Brad must be so cunning.¡± Alfred finally said with a smirk. ¡°He purposely brought these five men to LACF so that he wouldn¡¯t be tracked easily. I must give it to him, he¡¯s really smart. But that won¡¯t be for long.¡±


    The screen started blinking.


    ¡°Boss, godfather Gilberto is calling.¡± Stacy started.


    ¡°Answer the call.¡± Alfred said with a thin smile.


    Stacy double tapped a button on her key board and an elderly man appeared on the screen.


    He had a white hair and a white moustache. A roll of weed was in between his lips.


    Judging by his looks, he was a man in histe fifties.


    ¡°Good morning, grandmaster.¡± Alfred greeted with a slight bow of his head.


    ¡°Morning, son.¡± The man replied. His voice deep and masculine even though he was in histe fifties. ¡°I can see you¡¯re doing great.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Alfred smiled. ¡°Viper told me you¡¯ll be arriving next week.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The man shook his head. ¡°I changed my mind. I¡¯ll be arriving tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Steven?¡± The man asked.


    Steven was Dous¡¯s first name. Dous loved to be addressed by his surname, but godfather Gilberto was the only one who addressed him by his first name.


    ¡°Dous ain¡¯t here.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°Alright. Lisa wants to speak with you.¡± Godfather Gilberto said, then a beautifuldy¡¯s face appeared on the screen.


    ¡°Hi Alfred!¡± She greeted with a beautiful smile.


    ¡°End the call, Stacy.¡± Alfred ordered, and Stacy pressed a button on her keyboard, then the screen went off.


    ¡°Inform me when you get any leads on Brad.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Alright, Boss.¡± Stacy replied, then Alfred turned around and he left theb.


    THE MARCELS EMPIRE


    Two men walked down the huge corridor that led to Dante¡¯s room. The first man was at the front while the other was following him from behind with a briefcase in his hand.


    The finally got to Dante¡¯s room and they could hear loud moans from the room.


    ¡°Yeah! Fuck me harder Dante! That¡¯s the spot! Pound me harder with that huge dick of yours!!! Kill me with that huge cock of yours! Pound me harder baby!!!¡± Came ady¡¯s moans from the room.


    The first man knocked twice on the door, but got no response. He knocked again, thrice.


    ¡°Oh! Fuck! Yes! Gosh! Ahhh! I¡¯m about to CUM!!!¡± Thedy moans got louder.


    The moans died down a few secondster.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Dante announced a some secondster.


    The first man opened the door and he stepped in.


    Dante was buckling his belt while Marisa covered her naked body with arge duvet.


    ¡°Boss, you have a visitor.¡± The first man said with a bow.


    ¡°Let the visitor in.¡± Dante replied, zipping up his trousers.


    ¡°Come in.¡± The first man said to the second man.


    The second man then stepped inside the room and the door was shut close.


    Dante lit himself a cigarette and he blew smoke high in the chair.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± He said to the man who had a briefcase in his hand.


    The man sat on a couch and Dante walked over to the inbuilt bar to fill two sses with wine.


    He walked back and handed one over to his visitor, then he lowered himself to sit on the couch which was opposite the man.


    ¡°Who are you and what brings you to my empire?¡± Dante asked after taking a sip from his wine.


    ¡°My name is Marco Gilberto, the first son of Eduardo Gilberto, the former leader of the Gilberto family.¡± The man replied.


    Alfred raised a questioning brow at Marco. ¡°So, you¡¯re now the leader of the Gilberto family, huh?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Marco replied. ¡°A bastard else took my rightful ce, my position as the leader.¡±


    Dante chuckled. ¡°And who is this bastard you¡¯re speaking of?¡±


    ¡°His name is Alfred Gilberto.¡± Marco replied.


    ¡°You mean the Reverend Alfred Gilberto?¡± Dante asked, puzzled.


    ¡°No.¡± Marco shook his head. ¡°They just have the same name. The bastard who stole my rightful position is not a Reverend.¡±


    Marisa remained on the bed, snuffing a white substance from a bowl.


    Dante took another sip from his wine. ¡°What do you want me to do for you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I want you to help me take him down so that I cab im my rightful position as the leader of the Gilberto family.¡± Marco replied.


    ¡°And what¡¯s in it for me?¡± Dante inquired with raised brows.


    ¡°When I be the leader of the Gilberto family, you and I will be allies and we will rule the Mafia world together. Every month, a shipment of cocaine would be sent to you alongside dozens young girls you can use for your business.¡± Marco said, then he ced the briefcase beside him on the table in between them.


    He opened the briefcase to reveal bundles of new dor notes.


    ¡°This is ten million dors. A starting point of our partnership.¡±


    A wide grin appeared on Dante¡¯s face. ¡°Looks like we have a deal.¡±

 Chapter 48: Who Is Brad?

    Alfred was heading to his mansion when Matilda crossed him. She stood in his front with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Do you have a minute?¡± She said, hoping he would say yes.


    ¡°No.¡± Alfred replied with a stony look on his face. He brushed past her, and she held his right hand, making him halt on his tracks.


    Alfred turned around, and he red dangerously at her.


    Matilda immediately let go if hus hand.


    ¡°I just wanna have a chat with you.¡± She said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got more important things to do than have a chat with you.¡± Alfred replied, sternly.


    ¡°So, Theresa is more important than me?¡± She asked with a hurt tone.


    ¡°Yeah, she is.¡± He replied.


    ¡°But I¡¯m your childhood friend.¡± Matilda said in a broken voice like she was about to cry.


    Alfred moved closer to her.


    ¡°Yeah, I know. And that was the reason why I epted you into my organization. So, don¡¯t let it be the reason why I¡¯m gonna kill you.¡± He said, venomously. Then he turned around and he continued walking towards his mansion.


    Tears were already rolling down Matilda¡¯s cheeks. Alfred¡¯s words really hurt her a lot.


    ¡°I swear, I¡¯ll kill you Theresa and have Alfred all to myself.¡± She said through gritted teeth, then she walked away.


    Alfred¡¯s Mansion


    Theresa was just stepping out of the bathroom when walked inside the bedroom.


    She was draped in a white towel which stopped at her mid thighs.


    A wave of lust rushed through Alfred¡¯s body immediately, and he took slow strides towards her.


    He stood before her and he wrapped his hands around her slim waist, pulling her closer to himself.


    Theresa¡¯s hands were on his chest and she felt the bulge in his trousers.


    Alfred was a feet or two taller than her, so she had ti raise her head up to look at his face.


    His eyes were filled with nothing but lust.


    Alfred ced his lips on the nape of her neck, and he kissed it softly, earning him a low moan from Theresa.


    Theresa suddenly remembered when he called her his sex toy. Those words rang in her head, so she decided not to respond to his touches or kisses.


    Alfred¡¯s hands found their way under her towel, then he grabbed her soft butts and gave them a soft squeeze.


    Theresa bit her bottom lip to suppress her moan. She was already getting wet down there.


    Alfred loosened the towel, and it dropped on the tiled floor.


    He then carried her and ced her on the dressing table. He bent his head and kissed her right breast before taking her pink nipple into his mouth, sucking it and rolling his on it.


    Theresa bit her bottom lip harder so she wouldn¡¯t moan, but the couldn¡¯t hold it when Alfred pinched her other nipple.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± She moaned softly, throwing her head backward.


    Alfred continued sucking her nipple like a baby, then he trailed his hand down to her thighs.


    He rubbed it softly, earning him another moan from Theresa.


    Alfred teased her by rubbing her entrance with his thumb. She was already dripping wet.


    That alone sent shockwaves of pleasure throughout Theresa¡¯s body.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± She moaned, the pleasure hitting her hard.


    Alfred rubbed her wet entrance again with two fingers this time.


    ¡°Gosh!!!¡± Theresa moaned loudly. Her folds clenched and unclenched due to the teasing.


    Alfred stopped sucking her nipple, then he carried her to the bed and heid her on it.


    He held her legs apart, and her limbs ached at the tightness, but it all became past tense when his tongue touched her wet s*x.


    He began teasing, running his tongue in circles on her cl*t as his warm ticklish breath hit her p*ssy.


    She got the fact that he was teasing her again immediately.


    Her chest rose and fell, and she started gasping for breath at the torture she was receiving.


    He¡¯s a devil who always wants her to beg for it, and she¡¯s willing to do that, she badly needs him right now, even more than the tongue.


    ¡°Please my Lord¡± she said breathlessly.


    ¡°Please what?¡± He raised his head to give her a smirky look.


    ¡°Please lick my folds. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± she begged cutely, and in the next minute, his tongue entered her cl*t, and she gasped as he started tonguing her like a devil.


    His tongue was not moving rhythmically this time, he was licking her in and out, kissing and sucking on her cl*t, almost eating her up.


    She was too sweet down there.


    She dived her fingers in his hair, pulling him closer.


    ¡°Deeper Lord!


    ¡°Oh my Lord!¡±


    ¡°Yes Lord!!¡±


    He shoved two fingers in at once, his tongue was still working on her though, and her body started shaking on the bed as his fingers and mouth worked on her at the same time.


    She started inching, closer and closer as the fingering and tonguing went wilder.


    ¡°Gawd!, my Lord I¡¯m going to c*m!¡±


    He increased the movements of his fingers, and her eyes widened as she grabbed the sheets.


    ¡°Ohhhh my fucking!!! Gosh!!!¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes Lord!¡±


    ¡°Gosh!!!¡±


    ¡°C*m for me!¡± he finally said, and she finally exploded and rained orgasm on his fingers which he licked up cleanly.


    Her legs were still shaking, but she craved for more, more and more, and he did the worse by teasing her entrance with his killer cock.


    ¡°My Lord I want it please¡± she said, and he teased again.


    ¡°F**k!, lord please!¡± she begged more loudly.


    ¡°Where do you want my c*ck?¡± He asked, still teasing slowly.


    ¡°In my wet p*ssy lord¡± she replied impatiently.


    ¡°To do what?¡±


    ¡°To f*ck me mercilessly my Lord¡± she replied, and he inserted his whole size her at once.


    ¡°Oh my f*cking gawd!!¡± She shrieked immediately, and her walls started tightening around him as he started f*cking her .


    She was so warm and sweet around his d**k.


    ¡°You¡¯re still tight, Theresa. So fucking tight.¡± he groaned, taking turns to s*ck on her light red n*pples


    As the banging became harder, the sucking hardened too.


    Her n*pples were already swollen red in the next minute, then he kissed her cleavage, corbones and neck.


    He continued trailing the kisses till he reached her earlobe, then her face.


    He pulled out half of his d**k , but he mmed into her p*ssypletely again, and her head spun.


    ¡°Fuck!! That¡¯s the spot!!¡±


    ¡°Please harder! Harder!!!¡±


    He imed her lips, and their mouths started eating up each other as their s*xes met.


    He was f*cking her so fast that hermon sense evacuated her body that period, her brain refused to work with her mind, and her p*ssy was feeling hot and warm at the same time, but she kept widening her legs for him, wanting more.


    He kissed her lips for two minutes straight, so her moans halted, then he broke the to hear the melodious sounds of her moans. He held up her legs and started moving crazily inside her.


    Like it¡¯s his harem, like it¡¯s his kingdom, it¡¯s his empire where he can do and undo.


    ¡°I love this so much my Lord!!!¡±


    ¡°Keep fucking me harder! Pound me harder my Lord!!!¡±


    ¡°Fuck me harder!!¡±


    Pleasure was released into her bloodstream in folds, and when she couldn¡¯t control it, she started saying rubbish, saying strings of incoherent curse words as she felt herself reaching climax.


    ¡°Daddy I¡¯m¡­


    Before she could finish, he tossed them so she¡¯s on top.


    ¡°Ride me, Theresa.¡± he ordered, and she started her rough rides, riding on his orgasm.


    At each thrust, he spanked her ass so hard, and she moaned madly, holding his shoulders tighter.


    They both inched closer and closer, and closer¡­.


    ¡°Wanna c*m with me, Theresa?¡± He breathed.


    ¡°Yes, I badly wanna c*m with you, my Lord.¡± she replied, and he tilted up, capturing her lips once more, kissing her hard before turning her again, so he¡¯s on top once again.


    He almost tore her p*ssy apart as he made thest thrusts


    ¡°Oh God, fuck yes, fuck, you¡¯re fucking amazing, fuck me, shit, yes!¡±


    Her mouth kept running till they both came undone at a time, and when he pulled out, he poured all the c*m on her swell before falling on the bed beside her.


    Theresa covered her naked body with the duvet, and she gazed at Alfred¡¯s face, breathing heavily.


    Her phone chimed twice on the bedstand table.


    Alfred was close to it so he sat up, and he stretched his hand, then he picked it up.


    It was a text message from Brad.


    His eagle eyes mistakenly caught he name of the sender, then he raised a questioning brow at Theresa.


    ¡°Who is Brad?¡± He asked, a frown creasing his forehead.


    Theresa swallowed the lump in her throat, thinking of what to tell him.


    ¡°I asked you a fucking question, Theresa. Who is Brad?¡± He repeated with a cold and dangerous look on his face.

 Chapter 49: Stalking Theresa

    Theresa remained frozen on her spot with her eyes wide in fear while her brain worked like a ticking clock; thinking up something to say.


    And whatever she was going to say would either save her identity and her life or cause her to expose her identity and loose her life.


    ¡°Answer me Theresa?!¡± Alfred half yelled. ¡°Who is Brad and why does he wants to meet you at Scorpion¡¯s Lair?¡±


    Theresa knew she had to make up a perfect story in order to save her identity and her life.


    She summoned courage, then she sat up and she let out a soft sigh.


    ¡°Brad is a guy I met when I was still at Scorpion¡¯s Lair.¡± She said, gazing at Alfred¡¯s face. ¡°He was my boyfriend and we robbed banks and houses together. The police caught him smuggling drugs a few years ago, then he was arrested. But he was released from prisonst month and ever since then, he has been trying toe and meet me. But I can¡¯t tell him I¡¯m now a Mafia. We still talk and chat though, but he keeps pestering me toe meet him.¡±


    Theresa finished her fake story, and she prayer silently that Alfred should believe it.


    Alfred¡¯s hardened face softened and he gave Theresa the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for questioning you and yelling at you, Theresa.¡± He said, and Theresa let out a smile.


    ¡®Thank goodness he bought the fake story¡¯ she thought to herself.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize, my Lord. I understand that you¡¯re also looking for Dante¡¯s right-hand man named Brad, and that was the reason why you questioned me.¡± Theresa said.


    Alfred simply nodded.


    ¡°Um, my Lord. Can I go meet and him tonight at Scorpion¡¯s Lair?¡± She asked, hoping he would grant her request.


    ¡°Sure. You can go see him.¡± Alfred replied, and he picked a key from the bedstand table, then he threw it to Theresa.


    Theresa caught the key and she stared at it with a puzzled look on her face.


    ¡°That¡¯s my power bike¡¯s key. You can drive my bike to wherever you¡¯re going so you can get there faster.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Thanks a lot, my Lord.¡± She smiled widely.


    Alfred walked to her and he bent forward, cing his lips on hers and he kissed her softly.


    His hand found its way under the duvet which was covering Theresa¡¯s naked body, then he slid two finger into her wet pussy.


    ¡°Oh! Fuck!¡± Theresa moaned into the kiss.


    Her pussy walls wrapped around his fingers as his sexed her slowly, then he increased the movement of his fingers.


    ¡°Oh gawd!! Yess!!¡± Her moans became louder as Alfred fingered her fast.


    He trailed kisses to her earlobe, then the nape of her neck, adding to the pleasure she was feeling.


    Alfred suddenly stopped kissing her, and he removed his fingers fr her pussy, then he stood upright.


    Theresa wondered why Alfred suddenly stopped the make out. She was really wet down there and she needed to continue.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be heading to theputerb to check if Stacy has found anything that can lead us to Brad.¡± Alfred said, rising to his feet, then he zipped up his trousers and buckled his belt before walking out of the room.


    Theresa let out a disappointed sigh as Alfred left the room. She was really horny.


    She wasn¡¯t a fan masturbation so she has no other choice than to endure it.


    Her mind shed back to when Alfred asked her who Brad was.


    She needed no prophet to tell her that Alfred would have killed her if she didn¡¯t act smart and make up that story.


    ¡®Should I tell him that I¡¯m Dante¡¯s adopted daughter?¡¯ She thought to herself.


    ¡°No, not yet. He might kill you if you tell him.¡± Her subconscious mind said.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll tell him when the timees.¡¯ She concluded in her mind, then she unlocked her phone to check Brad¡¯s message.


    BRAD: WE HAVE TO MEET TONIGHT THERESA. IT¡¯S REALLY URGENT.


    BRAD: LOCATION IS SCORPION¡¯S LAIR. TIME: 9:00PM SHARP. WHEN YOU ARE COMING, MAKE SURE NO ONE COMES WITH YOU. COME ALONE.


    Theresa deleted the message and she dropped her phone beside her on the bed.


    ¡°Why does he want to meet me?¡± She muttered, puzzled.


    ??????????


    Stacy was kind of surprised to see Alfreding back at theb.


    Dous, Viper and Rose were chatting in theb while Caesar was seated beside Stacy, feeding her spaghetti as she typed the buttons on keyboard fast.


    ¡°Stacy, where is Scorpion¡¯s Lair?¡± Alfred asked, impatiently.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Stacy typed on her keyboard and the result showed on the within three seconds.


    ¡°Scorpion¡¯s Lair is a town full mobsters, drug dealers, junkies, thieves, gangsters and prostitutes. In short, Scorpion¡¯s Lair is a messy town. It¡¯s like a ghetto and it¡¯s a an hour drive from here.¡± Stacy exined, detailedly.


    ¡°Something wrong, Alfred?¡± Dous asked.


    ¡°Theresa is going to meet a guy named Brad in that town tonight, and I¡¯m gonna stalk her to know if the Brad she is gonna meet is the one we are looking for.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°We areing with you.¡± Dous said, and Alfred shook his head in disagreement.


    ¡°No one of you wille wuth me.¡± Alfred replied. ¡°This is something I wanna do alone and it doesn¡¯t require all of you. The Brad who sent Theresa a message told her toe alone and I sure he has something important to tell her.¡±


    ¡°And how¡¯s Brad rted to Theresa?¡± Viper asked from behind Dous. She had her arms crossed folded under her breasts.


    ¡°She said Brad was her boyfriend back when she was living a rugged life at Scorpion¡¯s Lair. He got arrested few years ago for smuggling drugs and he was released from prisonst month. And ever since he was realesd, Theresa said he wants to meet her.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°The story kinda makes sense.¡± Rose said.


    ¡°Theresa would be leaving by nine o¡¯ clock pm, so I¡¯m gonna stalk her and find out who she¡¯s gonna meet.¡± Alfred said.


    ??????????

 Chapter 50: Scorpion’s Lair

    AN HOUR LATER ¡Ö SCORPION¡¯S LAIR


    Alfred drove towards a big ck gate which had a scorpion logo in it.


    Two hefty men were standing in front of the gates. They were dressed in ck singlets and ripped out jeans.


    They were tough looking and dangerous with tattoos all over their arms.


    The looked regal and gangster.


    Alfred slowed down as he approached them. He pulled up the car for the man to peep in.


    ¡°State your business.¡± The man said as he looked at Alfred through the door window.


    ¡°Wanna trade SNOW.¡± Alfred replied in a deep baritone voice.


    ¡°Let me have a sample.¡± The man said.


    Alfred dug his hand into his pocket and brought out two sachet of white powder. They were Cocaine.


    He handed it over to the man and a wide grin appeared on the man¡¯s face as he collected them from Alfred.


    His eyes glistened with happiness as he held the two satchets of cocaine.


    ¡°Open the gates, Palo.¡± The man ordered hus colleague.


    Thetter opened the huge ck gate.


    ¡°Have a nice trade in Scorpion¡¯s Lair, gentleman.¡± The man said with a wide grin on his face.


    Alfred red the engines back to life and he stepped on the eleration pedal, driving drove into the dangerous town.


    The whole town was illuminated by bright lights if different colours. Biting smell of hard drugs, alcohol and tobo rented the air.


    The town was as rowdy as a market with people moving up and down. Even though it was night time, the noise and the lights made it feel like it was daytime.


    Adults and teenagers thronged the ce, moving about to do one thing or the other. Kids were roaming freely on the street.


    Young girls were putting on dresses that revealed the most vital parts of their body.


    These girls were advertising their bodies so men would pay to sleep with them.


    Young boys could be seen sitting on walls with cigarettes in between their lips.


    They wore singlets and baggy jeans. They all had tattoos on different parts of their bodies.


    The houses in the town was nothing to write hime about. Some had detached roofs while some had now windows.


    Some buildings looked like they would copse in any minute


    As Alfred drove slowly, he could see the different activities going on around the town.


    He drove past a club where he saw a man banging ady outside the club.


    Some were making out in the open like it was a normal thing to do. Anotherdy was busy bobbing on a man¡¯s cock in the open.


    He also saw a group men standing at a corner exchanging drugs and bundles of cash.


    Some men were patrolling the area with batons and mallets in their hands. They all had rolls of tobo in between their lips and bottles of alcohol in their free hand.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Their bald heads shone under the moonlight as they walked towards a direction.


    Whenever they came across any woman, they¡¯dugh like maniacs and take turns to spank her butts or fondle her breasts like they own it.


    Thedy would alsough and shoot her ass out for them to spank harder. One would know she was a junkie.


    The town was just as Stacy described. Crazy and full of junkies.


    Alfred switched on the car¡¯s heamp as he drove into a dark and silent area.


    He parked the car behind an upleted building, and he turned of the engines, then he brought out his phone from his pocket.


    He unlocked the phone, scrolled through his apps till he found the one he was looking for.


    He opened the app and a map appeared on the screen. He saw Theresa¡¯s location, then he climbed down from the vehicle.


    ording to the nap, Theresa was some kilometers away from his position so he didn¡¯t need to make use of his car.


    He tucked his phone back into his pocket and he adjusted the face cap on his head, lowering it a bit to conceal half of his face.


    He started walking to Theresa¡¯s location with his head lowered. He walked through a corner and he saw a man fucking a seventeen years old girl.


    The surprising fact was that the girl moaning crazily meaning that she was enjoying it.


    Alfred simply walked past them and he headed straight to his destination.


    He also came across young boys not less than the age of fourteen, who were smoking weed like their like it was the sweetest thing on earth.


    As he walked down the corner, he covered his nose because of the offensive odour, emanating from the urine deposited the along walls.


    Alfred brought out his phone and checked the map to be assured he was heading to the right direction.


    He then took a right turn and continued walking. After fifteen minutes of walking, he got to an another street.


    It was entirely different from the rest of the streets in that town.


    Street lights were perfectly positioned around the area and the roads were neat


    There were several buildings in that street. Mansion-like buildings with dome rooftops like that of a casino house.


    Among all the buildings, one of stood out.


    It was the tallest of all the buildings. It had an ¡®S¡¯ logo on the top. It was perfectly structured and illuminated by lights.


    One could go blind by staring at the building for too long.


    It also had a parking lot where fleets of expensive cars were parked.


    The building was like an hotel. Wealthy men could be seen going in anding out of the building with two or threedies with them


    Dozens or rugged looking men were littered the whole ce. They were dressed in ck suits and underneath their suits were fully loaded pistols.


    Each men had a dark shade on their faces.


    Most of them were patrolling the area while some stood at a position. Their eagle eyes were moving from right to left, looking for danger signs or intruders.


    Alfred checked the map on his phone for Theresa¡¯s location. The map showed that she was in the tallest building.


    Alfred nced at the building. Seeing that the building was had more men guarding it, he knew there was more to that it.


    He tucked his phone back into his pocket and he adjusted the cap in his head before walking towards the building.


    He dug his hand in his coat and he fetched out a box of cigarette. He took out one and lit it up as he stood in front of the men at the entrance.


    ¡°Good evening mister. You¡¯re not allowed to step foot in this area.¡± One of the men said Alfred in a husky and deep voice.


    Alfred blew out the rich smoke of his cigarette. ¡°Is that so?.¡± He simply replied.


    ¡°Yeah, only rich personalities are allowed around here and you don¡¯t look like one.¡± The man said, eyeing Alfred from head to toe.


    Alfred purposely dressed as amoner.


    Alfred let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Have you ever heard of the saying that a book shouldn¡¯t be judged by it¡¯s cover.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and your book is as bad as the cover. You look poor and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve got no single penny in your pockets. You probably came here to steal, so get the fuck of before I shoot you.¡± The man replied, raising his suit a bit for alfred to see the gin tucked in his waistline.


    Alfred smiled darkly as he drew in hard on his cigarette. Alfred knew he would face something like this, so he came prepared.


    He mped his stick of cigarette with his lips, then he buried both hands inside he coat.


    The men thought Alfred wanted to remove a gun, so they all pointed their gun at immediately, including the man standing at his front.


    ¡°Rx boys.¡± Alfred said as he fetched out four sachets of cocaine from his pockets.


    The men¡¯s eyes widened, and the expression on their faces showed that they were shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you all know how much a sachet of these babies in my hands cost.¡± Alfred said with a wife grin on his face.


    The men lowered their weapons immediately, tucking it back under their suits.


    ¡°I¡¯m a drug dealer and I¡¯ve got a client waiting for me inside.¡± Alfred said.


    The man standing in front of him bowed his head slightly


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dying you sir.¡± He apologized.


    ¡°Good boy. You can have them.¡± Alfred said and the gave the man the four sachets of cocaine.


    The door was immediately opened for Alfred and he stepped inside.


    Bright lights weed his eyes as he stepped in. He had to shut his eyes for some seconds before opening them.


    He was in a lobby. He nced around therge and well furnished lobby and he sighted the reception.


    He walked towards the reception. There he met a youngdy who was the receptionist.


    Alfred took off his cap and the receptionist almost lost her breath as she gazed at the demigod standing in front of her.


    ¡°Good evening, angel.¡± Alfred greeted with a charming smile.


    ¡°Ev.. Evening, sir. How can I be of service to you?¡± The receptionist replied, blushing hard. Her cheeks were red.


    ¡°This is an hotel, right?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Thedy replied with a sharp nod.


    ¡°Uh, do you keep the records of the customers who lodge in ore in for other stuffs?¡± Alfred inquired.


    ¡°Yeah, we do. Why?¡± The receptionist questioned with furrowed brows.


    ¡°I just wanna know if ady named Theresa came in or lodged in.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Sorry sir, but I can¡¯t tell you that. It¡¯s against our rules here. We don¡¯t disclose the information of our customers.¡± The receptionist replied.


    Alfred took the cigarette off his lips and he leaned on the counter. He brought his hand to her lips, and he rubbed it softly with his thumb.


    The receptionist shivered and she got wet down there instantly. His touch alone was doing crazy things to her.


    She felt waves of electrifying pleasure run through her body.


    Alfred brought his face closer to her right ear, and he whispered naughtily into her ear.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a nice hard fuck if you give the information I want. I¡¯ve got a pretty huge dick, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯d love it so much.¡±


    The receptionist felt her core tingle. She became more wet and horny.


    A lump formed in her throat as Alfred faced her.


    ¡°You interested or not?¡± Alfred asked with a wicked smirk.


    She swallowed the lump in her throat, then she turned her gaze to herptop and she typed for a few seconds.


    ¡°Ady named Theresa came in twenty minutes ago. She went to meet someone in room 308.¡± She said.


    Alfred flickered ashes off his cigarette, and he winked at the receptionist.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle pick you upter when I am done.¡± He said.


    The receptionist nodded thrice with a wide smile on her face like someone who had just won a lottery.


    Alfred turned around and he walked to the elevator. He stepped in, and pushed the button.


    The elevator slowly closed, then it started moving up. Alfred drew in hard on his cigarette as the elevator rode him up.


    The elevator finally came to a stop and the door swished open.


    Alfred stepped out andbhe navigated his way down the corridor which led to room 308.


    He got to the room after a minute, and he stood in front of the door.


    Alfred brought out his phone and he checked Theresa¡¯s location. A blue dot was blinking fast on the screen, signifying that Theresa was in the room.


    He then ced his right ear on the door so he eavesdrop on their conversation, but he couldn¡¯t hear a single word.


    ¡°Damn.¡± He groaned, and he started thinking of what to do.


    He nced over his shoulder and he saw a chef pushing a cart of food towards his direction.


    He nced around him to be sure no one else was around, then he wore his face cap and he walked towards the chef.


    He walked past the chef, amd he suddenly struck the chef¡¯s neck from behind, making him fall unconscious.


    Alfred hurriedly dragged the chef¡¯s unconscious body to a corner. He then changed into the chef¡¯s clothing.


    He wore the chef¡¯s cap, his nose cover, and he tied an apron around his waist, then he pushed the food cart to room 308.


    He pressed the room¡¯s door bell, and the door automatically slid opened some seconds after.


    Alfred pushed the cart inside therge and luxurious room with his hwae lowered a bit.


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw Theresa sitting on a couch while a young man sat opposite her.


    The both of them stopped talking when Alfred pushed the food cart inside.


    Surprisingly, the room also had a dining table. Theresa and Brad stood up and they went to sit in the dining.


    Alfred started dishing out the food for the both of them. Theresa¡¯s eyes were on Alfred till he finished dishing out the delicacies.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Brad said as he picked up his spoon and fork.


    Alfred turned around and he started pushing the cart out of the room.


    Some feet away from the door, he secretly ced his phone behind the flower vase which was on a table, then he pushed the cart out of the room with a broad smirk on his face.

 Chapter 51: A tough decision

    Alfred walked back to room 308 and he ringed the doorbell. The door opened automatically, and Alfred stepped in.


    He was still dressed as a chef.


    ¡°Yes? Do you need anything?¡± Brad asked with a stony look on his face.


    He and Theresa were still eating.


    ¡°No sir,¡± Alfred changed the sound of his voice, ¡°I came here to pick my phone which I forgot here.¡±


    Brad dropped his cutleries. ¡°You forgot you phone here?¡± He asked, raising a questioning brow at Alfred.


    Theresa also dropped her fork and she gazed at the chef standing in front of them.


    ¡°Yeah, I dropped on that table,¡± Alfred pointed at the table which not far from the doorway, ¡°I dropped it there when I wanted to serve your meal.¡±


    ¡°And why did you drop your phone on that table, huh?¡± Brad questioned, his snake eyes regarding Alfred¡¯s brown eyes.


    ¡°Because my uniform doesn¡¯t have a pocket, so I had to drop it on that table when I wanted to dish out your meals.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you around here before, and moreover, Bunny is the chef who serves me anytime Ie here, so where is he?¡± Brad asked.


    He was already getting suspicious of Alfred. Theresa just remained seated, watching as Brad conversed with the chef.


    ¡°Bunny is my friend and he isn¡¯t feeling too well today. So he asked me to fill in for him.¡± Alfred lied smoothly.


    Brad gazed at Alfred for a while before nodding his head. ¡°Alright. Go and take your phone then leave.¡±


    Alfred bowed slightly and he walked to the table where he kept his phone.


    Brad and Theresa¡¯s eyes followed Alfred as he walked.


    Alfred took his phone which was behind the flower vase, then he saved the recording.


    He had actually put his phone on recording mode thirty minutes ago, after he dished out the meal.


    Theresa and Brad¡¯s conversations were now recorded on his phone.


    Alfred was about to step out of the room when Brad suddenly halted him.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Alfred turned around to face Brad who was now standing on his feet.


    ¡°Yes, Sir?¡± Alfred raised his brows questioningly.


    Brad walked towards Alfred while Theresa remained seated, wondering why brad halted the chef.


    Brad stood in front of Alfred.


    ¡°Let me have a look at your phone.¡± Brad said, stretching his right hand.


    ¡°Why?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°I said let me have a look at your phone!¡± Brad said, raising his voice higher.


    ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡± Alfred dared with a smirk on his face. The nose mask hid the smirk.


    ¡°Are you daring me?¡± Brad asked, angrily.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Alfred replied.


    Brad angrily threw a punch at Alfred, but Alfred caught his fist then he grabbed his right arm, and mmed him on the wall.


    Theresa rose to her feet immediately and she Fashed towards Alfred, aiming a punch at his face.


    Alfred ducked under her and jabbed her stomach, causing her to stagger backward.


    Alfred made sure he jabbed her no too hard because he knew Theresa wasn¡¯t aware that it was him.


    Brad stood up angrily with a cut on his lips. He touched his lips and he saw the blood on it.


    His blood started boiling in rage and he was determined to tear the chef apart.


    ¡°Whoever you are, you¡¯re dying tonight.¡± Brad roared and he removed a knife from his waistline, then he and Theresa dashed towards Alfred at once.


    Alfred dodged Brad¡¯s knife but he hit on the chest by Theresa¡¯s kick. The kick caused him to stagger, then he retaliated by lifting himself off the ground, and hended a double kick on the both of them.


    Brad was able to dodge the kick but Theresa wasn¡¯t. She fell on the floor immediately the kick hit her face.


    Alfred felt sorry that he hit her but he had no other choice because want her to know that he stalked her.


    Brad gave Alfred a cut on his arm with the knife.


    Alfred held bleeding arm and he swayed sideways, evading an attack from Brad.


    Alfred quickly kicked the knife away from Brad¡¯s grasp.


    Before brad could make a move, Alfrednded three consecutive punches of Brad¡¯s face, then heplemented it with a spinning kick.


    The impact of the kick caused Brad to crash roughly on a wooden table, and the table broke.


    Brad stood up again, and he picked the leg of the broken chair, then he sped towards Alfred.


    Alfred removed the two pistols that were underneath his coat and was about to pull the triggers when Brad hit the guns away with the stick, then he mmed it on Alfred¡¯s chest.


    Alfred staggered back and Brad raised the stick to hit him again.


    He dodged the attack by swaying sideways, then he grabbed Brad by his shirt and head-butted him twice before throwing him across the room.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Brad was down and Theresa was stillying on the. Alfred decided to leave since he already got what he came for.


    Theresa rose to her feet, rubbing her head gently, then she turned her gaze to the Alfred who was about to open the door.


    Theresa dashed towards him before he could open the door.


    She projected a kick towards him but Alfred rolled away and she broke the TV screen with her kick.


    She turned around swiftly, throwing fast punches Alfred.


    Alfred easily dodged her punches but thest on hit his face making the nose mask fall off.


    Theresa¡¯s eyes widened and loud gasp escaped her lips when she saw Alfred¡¯s face.


    She used her palms to cover her mouth which was opened due to shock. She was beyond shocked to see the person she just hit.


    ¡°My.. My Lord? What are y.. What are you doing here?¡± She stammered.


    Alfred ignored her question, and he wiped the blood on his lips which was as a result of Theresa¡¯s punch.


    Brad groaned as he stood up from the ground. A frown creased his forehead as his gazended on Alfred.


    ¡°Do you know him, Theresa?¡± He questioned.


    Theresa let out a sigh, and she faced him.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So, you brought your boyfriend along when I strictly warned you not toe with anybody, right?¡± Brad asked, a note of anger in his voice.


    ¡°I know you told me not to bring anyone along and I didn¡¯t bring him he¡­.¡±


    ¡°Then how the fuck did he get here?¡± Brad cut her off angrily. ¡°Did he fall from the sky or did he suddenly appear here?¡±


    ¡°I made sure no one followed me when I was¡­.


    ¡°Then exin to me why he is here!¡± Brad cut her off again. ¡°And I also heard you calling him your Lord. Is he perhaps the leader of the Gilberto family?¡± He asked with raised brows.


    Theresa said nothing in response.


    Alfred simply remained on his spot without interfering in their discussion.


    Brad chuckled, moving his gaze from Theresa to Alfred. ¡°So you nned with him, right? You brought him here and pretend like you knew nothing. You set me up, right?¡±


    Theresa was getting infuriated. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t bring him along and I¡¯m not fucking trying to set you up!¡± She yelled in anger.


    A smirk broke out of Brad¡¯s bleeding lips. He bent down and picked the two guns that fell from Alfred¡¯s hands.


    He threw one to Theresa¡¯s feet and he held one for himself.


    ¡°Prove to me that you didn¡¯t bring him here or set me up. Pick up that gun and shoot him.¡± Brad said.


    Theresa shot up a brow. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You heard me right Theresa,¡± Brad replied, ¡°Pick up that gun and shoot the man behind you to prove that you¡¯re not lying to me.¡±


    A frown appeared on Theresa¡¯s face. ¡°Bradford, are you nuts?¡±


    Brad cocked his gun and he aimed it at Theresa. ¡°Pick up that gun and shoot him or else I¡¯ll shoot you.¡±

 Chapter 52: Trapped

    ¡°Clock¡¯s ticking, Theresa.¡± Brad said, aiming the gun at her. ¡°Pick up that gun right now and shoot the man behind you, or else I¡¯ll shoot you.¡±


    Theresa stood dumbfounded, not knowing what to do. Alfred stood behind her, his hands pocketed in his trousers.


    The broad smirk on Alfred¡¯s face was infuriating Brad.


    ¡°I said pick up that gun and shoot him!¡± He yelled, his finger brushing the trigger. ¡°Choose one. Him or your life?¡±


    Theresa slowly bent and age picked up the gun. She gazed at it for a while before cocking it, then she turned around, and she aimed at Alfred¡¯s forehead.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    A wicked smirk broke out of Brad¡¯s lips. ¡°Now pull the trigger and end his life.¡± He said.


    Alfred remained calm as Theresa pointed the gun at his head. The both of them held each other¡¯s gazes without saying a word.


    Brad was boiling in anger already. ¡°Stop wasting time, Theresa! Pull the trigger or I¡¯m gonna shoot you.¡± He ssud with a threatening voice.


    ¡°I.. I am so sorry.¡± Theresa said, then she turned around swiftly an lodged two bullets into Brad¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Arghh!!¡± Brad yelled and his gun fell from his grasp.


    Alfred used that opportunity to dash towards Brad andnded an heavy kick on his face.


    Brad fell t on the floor, passing out immediately.


    Alfred picked up his gun and he tucked it underneath his coat.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got to leave immediately, Theresa. I¡¯m sure the securities heard the gunshot and they¡¯ll be heading towards this room.¡± Alfred said, and Theresa also tucked her gun underneath her jacket.


    Theresa nced at Brad who wasying unconscious in his own pool of blood.


    Surprisingly, she didn¡¯t feel bad for for shooting him. After all, he was he one who made her do it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Theresa.¡± Alfred said, then the both of them ran out of the room.


    As they stepped inside an elevator, the securities appeared.


    ¡°Stop them!¡± One of the securitiesmanded, and they all sped towards the elevator.


    Alfred and Theresa removed their guns and they both fired at the securities as the door slowly closed.


    They shot nine of the securities dead before the elevator door finally closed.


    Alfred checked the slugs of his gun and it was almost empty. Theresa also the slugs of her gun, and her bullet remained one.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure the whole securities in this hotel must now be alerted. We don¡¯t have much firepower, si making it out of this building alive is close to impossible unless we call for backup.¡± Alfred said, then he brought out his phone.


    A frown creased his forehead when he saw the condition of his phone. The screen was badly damaged and he couldn¡¯t press it.


    The screen got damaged as a result of the fight he had with Brad and Theresa.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± He cursed loudly, tucking the phone back into his pocket, then he turned his gaze to Theresa who was gazing at her gun.


    Theresa was kinda happy that his phone hit damaged. She knew Alfred must have recorded the conservation she had with Brad and that would blow her cover.


    But now that his phone has been damaged, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll listen to the recording and that made Theresa happy.


    ¡°What about your phone?¡± Alfred asked.


    Theresa searched her pockets but she couldn¡¯t find her phone.


    ¡°I think I left it in Brad¡¯s room.¡± She said with a sigh.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and get your phone so we can call the rest of the gang.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°No, no, we can¡¯t go back.¡± Theresa shook her had in disagreement.


    Alfred shot up a brow.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Dozens of securities might be in Brad¡¯s to right now because hat was where the gunshot came from and we don¡¯t have enough firepower to fight them.¡±


    ¡°Our guns are still loaded with bullets. We can still fight them and get the phone, then we call for backup.¡± Alfred said.


    Theresa let out a soft sigh.


    ¡°What¡¯s the assurance that my phone is still in that room? The securities might have taken it when they came to check Brad¡¯s room. And even if it¡¯s still there, we don¡¯t know how many securities are in that room.¡±


    Alfred let out a dejected sigh when he realized that Theresa had a point. Not even one, but three.


    The securities must have ransacked Brad¡¯s room, looking for evidences and they might have taken Theresa¡¯s phone.


    Also, Theresa and Alfred don¡¯t have enough firepower and even if they go back to Brad¡¯s room, they¡¯ll be at disadvantage because they don¡¯t know the number of securities in that floor.


    ¡°Seems like today is our death day.¡± Alfred said with a soft chuckle as the elevator continued to ride them down.


    Theresa looked at his face and she held his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Lord. We are not gonna die.¡±


    Alfred chuckled again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of dying.¡± He levelled his gaze on Theresa. ¡°I¡¯m actually scared of something else.¡±


    Theresa furrowed her brows.


    ¡®If he is really not scared of dying, then what is he actually scared of¡¯ Theresa thought to herself and she became curious to know what Alfred was scared of.


    ¡°And what¡¯s that, my Lord? What are you scared of?¡± She asked, curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s something personal.¡± Alfred simply replied.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re scared of dying without seeing your Theresa again. You are pained by the fact that you won¡¯t be able to see her if you die.¡± His subconscious mind said.


    A tear slipped out of Alfred¡¯s eye, and he wiped it off immediately.


    The elevator finally came to halt, and the both of them cocked their guns while gaze intently at the door.


    The door slowly opened, revealing dozens of securities waiting outside with heavily loaded weapons.


    ¡°There they are. Kill them!!!¡± One of the security men yelled.


    Before the securities could fire at them, Alfred quickly pushed the elevator¡¯s button and the door slowly shut.


    Theresa heaved a sigh as the elevator rode them up. She turned her gaze to Alfred, and she knew he was worried.


    The look on his face made it obvious that he was greatly disturbed by something.


    His hands were crossed over his chest and his face was lowered.


    ¡®What could possibly be disturbing his mind?¡¯ Theresa thought as she continued gazing at Alfred.


    Alfred was thinking of an escape n. He wanted to make it out alive with thedy standing beside him at all cost.


    ¡®I¡¯m not fucking dying today. I must see my Theresa again, even if it¡¯s for once before I die.¡¯ Alfred thought to himself. He was filled with determination.


    Suddenly, the elevator stopped moving and the lights went out.


    ¡°What the fuck just happened?¡± Alfred asked, ncing around the dark elevator.


    Theresa replied, ¡°I guess the power is out. We are trapped.¡±

 Chapter 53: Double Shock

    ¡°Did they purposely cut out the power or what?¡± Alfred asked as he tried to make out Theresa¡¯s face in the dark elevator.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Theresa replied from where she stood. ¡°Maybe they really did it on purpose so that they can catch us.¡± She added with a sigh.


    The elevator fell silent as non of them said a word to each other. Their minds were upied with their thoughts.


    Theresa recalled a part of the conversation she had with Brad.


    ¡°Your father wants you to join him. He knows that you¡¯re with the Gilberto family and he wants you to leave them. Come and join us. Join the Marcel family and let¡¯s take down the Gilbertos together.¡±


    She let out a heavy sigh as she gazed at nothing in the darkness.


    She was confused. She doesn¡¯t know whether she should betray Alfred and join her father¡¯s organization or she should remain with Alfred and be her father¡¯s enemy.


    She really loves her father a lot and would do anything he wants without thinking twice.


    But betraying Alfred was something she couldn¡¯t do. Especially when she hasn¡¯t found out whether the Alfred standing beside her is her childhood lover or not.


    Her mind was in a state of total confusion and disarray.


    Alfred on the other hand was silently hoping that he makes it out of the building alive with Theresa.


    The phone inside his pocket is his only hope of finding out whether Brad is the right hand man of Dante or not.


    The recording on the phone is the only way to find out who thedy standing beside him really is.


    The only way to know the true identity of thedy standing beside him.


    Although, the phone was damaged but Alfred knows that once he gives the phone to Stacy, she would fix it in no time.


    And that¡¯s one of the reasons why he wants to make it out of the ce alive.


    The elevator lights suddenly came back on, and the elevator started going up.


    Theresa and Alfred exchanged quick nces.


    The both of them held their guns tightly as the elevator almost got to their destination.


    The elevator finally came to a stop and the door swished open. Alfred and Theresa raised their guns, ready to shoot whoever they sighted.


    But they were surprised to see dozens of securitiesying dead on the ground with bullet holes in their foreheads.


    Alfred and Theresa cautiously walked out of the elevator.


    ¡°Hey man.¡± They heard a familiar voice and they both turned tgeue necks sideways to see Dous leaning against a wall, rolling a pistol with his fingers.


    Alfred lowered his weapon, and he raised a questioning brow at Dous.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Came to save your ass.¡± Dous replied with a smirk.


    ¡°You mean you shot all these men?¡± Theresa asked, and Dous smirk widened.


    ¡°Yeah, nun.¡± He replied.


    ¡°But we didn¡¯t hear gunshots or any sound of attack.¡± Theresa said, confusedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s because our guns had silencers.¡± Dous replied.


    ¡°We?¡± Alfred shot up a brow.


    ¡°Yeah, we. Viper and Caesar also came along. Caesar took out the power and Viper handled the securities at the lower floor while I took the stairway and killed all these motherfuckers.¡± Dous exined.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Theresa eximed in a low tone, ncing at the dead bodies on the ground.


    ¡°What about Brad?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Brad?¡± Dous furrowed his brows.


    Alfred turned around and he started walking to Brad¡¯s room.


    Theresa and Dou followed himed from behind.


    They got to Brad¡¯s room and he was not in the room. Alfred saw blood traces that led to the window.


    ¡°I guess he escaped through the window.¡± Dous said from behind Alfred. ¡°Is he the Brad we are looking for?¡±


    Alfred turned his gaze to Theresa. ¡°We will find out when we get to the empire.¡±


    Theresa¡¯s heart skipped a when she heard Alfred¡¯s statement. The way he looked at her meant that he was suspecting her already.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Alfred said, and he brushed past Theresa.


    Theresa sighted her phoneying on a couch and she walked to pick it. Surprisingly, it was still in a good shape.


    She tucked the phone inside her pocket, then she walked out of the room. She stepped inside the elevator before the door could close.


    The elevator shut and it rode them down.


    Non of them said a single word till the elevator finally came to a halt.


    They stepped out of the elevator immediately the door swished open.


    The stepped inside the empty lobby and they walked out of the building.


    They got outside to see Viper and Caesar. The both of them were standing beside two ck SUVs.


    Caeser opened the backseat door for Alfred who entered the car immediately. Theresa also entered inside the car and she sat beside alfred.


    Caesar got behind the wheels, and he red the engines to life. He stepped on the eleration pedal and he drove out of the ce.


    Dous and Viper followed them from behind in the second SUV.


    -ONE HOUR LATER-This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    All the top members were all present in theb including Matilda, Shikita and Theresa.


    Alfred was pacing back and forth thergeb as Stacy repaired his phone.


    Theresa¡¯s heart was banging hard against ribcage. She was gazing at Stacy, silently praying that she doesn¡¯t fix the phone because if she does, her (Theresa) identity will be revealed.


    ¡°Done.¡± Stacy announced and Theresa felt her soul leaving her body that moment.


    Alfred rushed to Stacy and he collected the phone from her. It was as good as new.


    Alfred connected the phone to a big screen and he scrolled through his apps, searching for a particr app.


    He finally found it, then he tapped the phone recorder app. He opened the list of recorded files and he found the recorded conversation of Brad and Theresa.


    He tapped it and the file started ying.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened when they heard Brad saying that Theresa is Dante¡¯s daughter.


    Alfred stopped ying such he file and everyone turned their gazes to Theresa.


    Theresa knew she was busted and there was no wat out for her.


    ¡°So, you are Dante¡¯s adopted daughter?¡± Alfred asked, taking slow strides towards her.


    ¡°I knew she was a spy. Dante sent her here to monitor our movements. I fucking knew this nun was not to be trusted! She must be killed tonight!¡± Dous yelled.


    A wicked smirk broke out of Matilda¡¯s lips. She was obviously happy.


    Happy that Theresa was gonna die that night and she would finally have Alfred all to herself.


    Viper had an expressionless face, same as Shikita, Rose and Caesar.


    Stacy was the only person who had a pitiful look on her face. She knew Alfred was surely going to kill Theresa.


    Thersaa shifted back as Alfred approached her. He had a deadly re on his face and his hands were clenched.


    Theresa kept shifting backwards till her back hit the wall.


    Alfred got to her and he stood in front of her. She lowered her head in fear and her breaths were shaky.


    ¡°Raise your head and look at my face!¡± Alfredmanded.


    Theresa slowly raised her head and her heart skipped another beat when her gaze met Alfred¡¯s cold gaze.


    ¡°So, you are Theresa Marcel, the adopted daughter of Dante Marcel, right?¡± He asked, casting her a stony stare.


    Theresa remained quiet, fiddling with her fingers.


    ¡°Answer me!¡± Alfred yelled and Theresa nodded immediately.


    Alfred removed his gun from underneath his coat, and Theresa¡¯s eyes widened in fear.


    Everyone in theb knew what was gonna happen next.


    Alfred cocked the gun and Theresa¡¯s eyes widened the more.


    Alfred pointed the gun on her forehead and Theresa slowly closed her eyes, her body shivering.


    Everyone was expecting to hear a gunshot but they eyes widened. Shock was obvious on their faces when they saw what Alfred did next.


    Instead of shooting Theresa like they had expected, he shocked them by crashing his lips on Theresa¡¯s lips, kissing her softly.


    Theresa herself was also shocked, but she recovered from the shock immediately, and she wrapped her hands around Alfred¡¯s neck deepening the kiss.


    Each and every person in theb was beyond shocked as they gazed at the scene in front of them.


    It¡¯s safe to say that Matilda was the most shocked person in theb. Her legs were trembling and she almost fell, but she held herself.


    Alfred slowly broke the kiss with a smile on his face, then he said.


    ¡°I love you, Theresa.¡±


    That statement doubled the shock everyone was feeling. Matilda could no longer hold herself so she fainted.

 Chapter 54： A Promise

    This kisssted for more than ten minutes with Theresa and Alfred sucking on each other¡¯s lips as they kissed passionately.


    Alfred slowly broke the kiss and they both held each other¡¯s gazes for a while.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe that you were my Theresa all along.¡± Alfred whispered.


    Theresa chuckled softly.


    ¡°I also didn¡¯t know you were my Freddy.¡± She replied.


    Alfred then swept her off her feet and he carried her in a bridal style.


    He turned around without saying a word to anyone, then he carried Theresa out of theb.


    Everyone in theb still had shocked expressions on their faces.


    The shocked expression on Viper¡¯s face slowly turned into a deep drown. She clenched her fists angrily, silently cursing Theresa.


    She wished she was the one in Theresa¡¯s position.


    ¡°Can someone just tell me that everything that happened right now is nothing but a dream.¡± Dous said, and Stacy chuckled.


    ¡°No Dous, it isn¡¯t a dream. It¡¯s reality. Theresa is the boss¡¯s woman.¡± She replied with a wide smile on her face.


    She was really happy that Alfred didn¡¯t kill Theresa like she expected.


    The turn out of the event was something shocking and no one saw iting.


    Viper angrily stormed out of theb, followed by Dous, then Rose.


    Shikita remained on her spot, trying to digest everything that just happened.


    She knew her former Mafia boss, Dante, has an adopted daughter. But she never knew Theresa was his adopted daughter.


    But what surprised her the most was that Alfred didn¡¯t kill Theresa, even though she was the adopted daughter of his sworn enemy.


    He kissed her (Theresa) instead and told her he loves her.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Am I missing something here?¡¯ She thought to herself, then she slowly walked out of theb, leaving behind Caesar, Stacy and otherputer experts.


    Caesar nced at Matilda who was stillying unconscious on the ground.


    ¡°I wonder what caused her to faint.¡± Caesar said as he sat beside Stacy.


    Stacy chuckled.


    ¡°I guess the shock was too much for her to take in.¡±


    ???????????


    ALFRED¡¯S ROOM


    Alfred carried Theresa inside the room with their lips locked. Alfred carried her inside the bathroom without breaking the kiss.


    They were devouring each other¡¯s lips with passion and burning desires.


    Alfred broke the kiss and gently ced Theresa on the ground. They were now standing shower.


    Alfred took off his coat impatiently, then he reconnected their lips.


    Theresa held tightly to him immediately, kissing him back tenderly.


    It was different from their rough kisses, this is gentle and soft, and the taste of his lips kept melting in her mouth.


    Alfred couldn¡¯t stop devouring her lips, this gentleness added to the sweetness, he kept eating up her lips while his hand pressed her ass.


    Theresa¡¯s hands were parading his body too, it reached his skin already, and his hardness has already formed strongly between his legs.


    Alfred put on the shower and the water started wetting them as the kiss got wilder, both went crazy over the need to make their lips swell.


    Alfred¡¯s heart was thudding gently on his chest, it has always been that way since the first time he set his eyes on her.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He finally found her after searching for almost fourteen years.


    Theresa started unbuttoning his shirt, and when she was done, she slipped it away from his body, and itnded on the wet floor.


    She backed the wall, and Rosario started pressing his body on hers, feeling her boobs as she ran her palms on his toned abs.


    He suddenly broke the kiss, and they both started breathing heavily as they stared at each other.


    Their eyes are full of emotions and desire, immense one.


    ¡°I¡¯ve searching for you all these years, but I never knew that you were standing right beside me.¡± he whispered, taking away some strands of wet hair from her face.


    ¡°I own you Theresa. I own every part of you Theresa, from your pretty face to your deepest pussy, any man who does as much as touching you will die by my hands¡± he whispered, slipping down the straps of her singlet.


    ¡°You own every fucking part of me, I¡¯m all yours Freddy. I¡¯m yours alone and I¡¯ll forever be yours.¡± she whispered, and he finally slipped the singlet away from her body.


    He crashed his lips on hers again, ying with her boobs on his palms.


    She clinged tightly to him, getting him harder by rubbing his upper body caressingly, he was already insane over her.


    He yed with her nipples for as long as he wanted, rolling the redness in the middle of his fingers, then he suddenly pulled down her shorts, and once it went down, he tore away her pants.


    There¡¯s something sexy about the way he tears it off, she loves when he does that.


    He threw away the destroyed pants, and she drew down his pants from his waist too, their lips were still on each other as they stripped.


    His pants went down, and he immediately carried her, resting her back on the wall, her legs went to his waist, so she¡¯s between him and the wall.


    Theresa got a hold of his cock and inserted it into herself at once, her tight p*ssy adjusted so fast to it, and he started banging it fast.


    ¡°Like that Freddy, yes¡­. like that¡± she moaned softly, biting her lip as her legs tangled more tightly on his waist.


    He had to break the kiss so he could suck on her tempting nipples.


    He held her ass, moving it up and down his cock, and it entered and reentered easily but fast, her ass was mming on his body, and it felt so good as the pping sounds filled their ears.


    He captured her lips again, kissing her till her lips started quivering on his own.


    His dick was moving so fast that she felt her womb getting stroked immediately, her p*ssy started screaming for more, and she couldn¡¯t get enough too.


    Alfred took a break from sucking her, and her nipples started hardening on her chest, wanting his mouth again.


    She started pressing herself, pinching and ying with her boobs knowingly, biting her lip asionally.


    Her moans came out sweet and sexy. They sounded melodious and pleasing to Alfred¡¯s ears.


    Alfred¡¯s eyes darkened with lust immediately, and a knowing smirk spread on his lips.


    ¡°Keep ying with it¡± he said, and she kept ying with her boobs, he increased the pace of the banging.


    ¡°Yes yes yes Freddy! Yes! F**k! Yes! Like that!¡± Yes, like that!, fuck me like that Freddy!!¡±


    ¡°Put it in my mouth¡± he said, and he leaned in, she held her right boob and guided it into his mouth, still pressing as he sucked like a baby.


    It was so sweet that she started grinning, and the way he was fucking her so fast, it¡¯s driving her mad.


    He felt so big and good inside of her, he filled her uppletely, and she could feel her orgasm building, she desperately wanted a release.


    ¡°Oh my f*cking Gawd! Oh my¡­. fuck Freddy!, I¡¯m so close _ please baby!¡±


    He pulled out and ced her down gently.


    ¡°Your ass¡± he ordered, and she excitedly turned her ass to him.


    She rested her palms on the wall, so her ass was directly on his cock level.


    He held her hips and thrusted hard into her from behind.


    ¡°Oh my fuck!! Freddy!! ¡­ Jeez!!!¡±


    He began thrusting hard in and out, spanking her ass at every thrust, making her orgasm boil inside her.


    ¡°Yes!!! Harder_ yes_ oh God! _ Freddy harder!, damn!, Freddy I love your c**k! You¡¯re soooo good!!, I¡¯m gonna c*m!¡±


    He kept banging her hard, and she kept screaming loudly for a release.


    He only yielded to it when he was satisfied, and when his raspy voice finally said ¡°cum¡± after thest thrust, her juice flowed all-over his huge dick.


    Alfred pulled out and he carried her in his arms, smashing his lips on hers.


    They kissed each other hungrily as Alfred carried her into the bedroom, then he gentlyid her on the king sized bed.


    Alfred slowly broke the kiss and they stared at each other¡¯s faces in silence.


    The stare between them onlysted a few seconds before Theresa threw her arms around his neck and kissed me with a deep passion.


    Alfred squeezed her gently, like a delicate flower, as he enjoyed the feel of her br¨¦asts against his chest.


    The softness of herps on his c¨®ck filled him with a whole new s¨¦xual urge. To make love to her, to f¨²ck her.


    ¡°Oh god, Freddy,¡± she eximed after the kiss ended, ¡°I need you. I need your big c¨®ck.¡±


    Alfred didn¡¯t know why but I broke into a big smile. He loves being in control. He loves it when she begs him to fuck her.


    Alfred¡¯s hands explored her sexy body from her tight, firm ¨¤ss to her smooth p¨²ssy then up to her moderate sized breasts.


    She opened her legs, and his c¨®ck protruded high above her legs.


    Guiding his killer c¨®ck with his hand, Alfred pressed The tip to her frothing slit, and pushed all the way in.


    Theresa¡¯s back dug the back of her head into the bed. An exerted growl flows from her lips, and she flexes her vaginal muscles around him.


    Alfred took a moment to savor the wet, tight heat of her p¨²ssy clenching about my c¨®ck, and then he grab her hips, pulled out to the tip, and rammed into her all the way.


    He started banging her as he squeezed one of her br¨¦asts in retaliation. The supple flesh protrudes around his fingers, and the n¨ªpple stands firm against my thumb.


    Theresa began moaning as he guided his thumb and finger to pinch her. He twisted her n¨ªpple and pull it from her body, and she squeals a muffled tone of approval.


    He thrusted again, and again and again, always pulling out to the head, and then driving until his balls p against her fat ¨¤ss.


    Her body lurched back and forth across the bed, her breasts jiggled to the beat of his drives, her thighs rippled with the impact of his lust.


    Her eyes bare nothing but submissive desire, and he stare into them with his domineering possessiveness.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine Theresa. Mine alone.¡± Alfred said as he continued banging her faster.


    ¡°Oh!! Yes.. Yes! I¡¯m all yours Freddy. So fuck me hard, fuck me till I pass out!¡± Theresa moaned senselessly.


    Alfred sneered at her as her voice rose higher and higher around his head.


    Theresa cried something out from her mouth but he just squeezed her cheeks.


    He grinned widely as she screamed out in pleasure from his rapidly-driving cock.


    Theresa¡¯s eyes were starting to roll back in her head, and her jaw was ckening.


    Alfred increased his pace and his lips curved into a smirk as he listened to the sweet chorus of her desperate, moaning breaths.


    They¡¯re growing faster and shorter, until they¡¯re nothing but pants mixing with squeals.


    Alfred grabbed her other br¨¦asts and pinched the free nipple, f¨²cking her faster and faster, harder and harder, until their pelvises were smacking together in fury of pping sts.


    It was crazy. The bed was squeaking and shaking dangerously.


    Alfred growled and plowed into her harder and harder, loving the blissful sensation he was aslo deriving from her tight and wet pussy.


    His c¨®ck drove through her tight wetness; parting her inner resistances and breaking her in.


    She was thrashing now. Her screams were rough and exerted, as though she¡¯s in the midst of great physical strain.


    Then Alfred thrust onest time.


    Theresa¡¯s entire back arched from the bed, her shoulders pin back, and her thighs locked around my hips.


    ¡°Fuck! I¡¯m so close Freddy! I¡¯m fucking gonna CUM!!¡± She screamed as her orgasm hit her hard.


    A single, breathless sound passed her gaping lips, and then she squirter all over him.


    Alfred sted his c¨²m inside her with a throaty roar, and copsed on top of her as she finally found her voice.


    She screamed out her satisfaction, and dug her nails into his back as she was taken by it.


    Alfred drove thest bit of himself into her, and her scream subsided to a whimper.


    They both breathed heavily on the bed for a moment, and then look into each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll never leave me, Theresa.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°I promise.¡± She whispered. ¡°I¡¯ll never leave your side for once, Freddy.¡±

 Chapter 55: Dare and Guns

    NEXT MORNING ~ ALFRED¡¯S MANSION


    Theresa squinted when she felt the morning sun on her face. It slid in through the open blinds.


    She pouted in her sleep before feeling a presence beside herself.


    She opened her eyes and saw Alfred lying on his elbow beside her, staring at her with a handsome smile.


    ¡°Good morning, Freddy.¡± She greeted with a smile as she shifted to him, and wrapped her arms on him, dipping her face on his chest as he covered them.


    ¡°Morning sunshine.¡± Alfred replied and he ced a kiss on her head.


    ¡°I thought you were gonna sleep the whole day.¡± Alfred said, and Theresa chuckled.


    ¡°Not my fault I slept this long. You were a beastst night and you almost crippled my legs.¡± Theresa replied with a pout, and Alfredughed lightly.


    The room fell into silence as they gazed at each other¡¯s faces without saying a word.


    Alfred took his hand to her face and he caressed it gently.


    ¡°Never thought I was gonna she you again, Theresa.¡± He broke the silence.


    ¡°Me too, Freddy.¡± Theresa replied, and Alfred captured her lips.


    He started devouring her lips with so much passion and zest that she was tempted to close her eyes and respond as their lips moved and worked on each other.


    Alfred slowly broke the kiss five three minutester.


    ¡°Godfather Gilberto will arrive tonight.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet him.¡± Theresa replied. ¡°I¡¯ll Stacy to order a dress for you.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Thanks, Freddy.¡± Theresa replied, beaming with a smile.


    Alfred trailed hus eyes to her cute pink lips and he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of kissing them.


    He reconnected their lips and he kissed her softly. Theresa wrapped her hands around his head and she deepened the kiss.


    ????????


    Brad hastened his pace in the spacious corridor that led to Dante¡¯s room.


    He was putting on an armless jacket and a ck ripped out jeans. A white bandage was wrapped neatly around right arm.


    He knocked twice on the door when he reached Dante¡¯s room.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Dante stated from inside the room


    Brad twisted the doorknob and he pushed the door open before stepping inside therge and luxurious room.


    Dante was resting on the window frame with a stick of lighted cigarette in between his fingers.


    Marisa was sitting on a couch, her face buried in the te of cocaine she was snuffing.


    ¡°Greetings, godfather.¡± Brad bowed his head rerespectfully.


    ¡°Why are you just arriving by this time?¡± Dante asked as he turned around to face Brad.


    He shot a brow up when he saw Brad¡¯s bandaged arm.


    ¡°And what happened to your arm?¡± He asked, taking a long puff from the lighted cigarette in his hand.


    ¡°Theresa came to theirst night as nned, but she didn¡¯te alone.¡±


    Marisa raised her head to gaze at Brad. The white substance stained her nose.


    ¡°Let me guess, she came with the Gilberto family.¡± She said, and Brad nodded.


    ¡°Yes, godmother. She shot me twice on my arm because she wanted to defend the leader of the Gilbertos.¡± Brad said.


    ¡°Thresa shot you?¡± Dante asked, raising a questioning brow at Brad.


    ¡°Yes, godfather.¡± Brad replied.


    ¡°Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!!¡± Dante cursed angrily, throwing his stick of cigarette on the floor, then he crushed it angrily with his shoe.


    ¡°I told you Theresa would never agree to betray the Gilbertos. I fucking told you, Marisa.¡± He said angrily as he sauntered to the center table, then he grabbed a bottle of vodka, and he gulped it down his throat.


    Marisa chuckled softly, dropping the te of cocaine on the center table.


    ¡°Theresa didn¡¯t agree because you were not the one who told her about the n.¡± She said, ¡°I told you to call her yourself and not send Brad, but you didn¡¯t listen to me.¡±


    ¡°What if I call her and they track our location, huh?¡± Dante asked.


    ¡°They can¡¯t track our location, because we¡¯ve got hundreds ofputer experts at our disposal.¡± Marisa replied, then rose to her feet, and she walked to Dante.


    She stood in front of him and she wrapped both her hands around his neck, gazing directly at his face.


    ¡°Give Theresa a call and tell her about the n. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll obey you. You¡¯re her father after all.¡± She said.


    Dante remained quiet for a while before speaking.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll give her a call.¡±


    ??????????????


    THE GILBERTO EMPIRE ¡Ö 7PM


    All top members of the empire were already waiting in the underground park, for godfather Gilberto¡¯s arrival.


    He¡¯s set to arrive some minutes from now.


    Alfred had been smiling secretly since daybreak. He couldn¡¯t wait to meet godfather Gilberto after a long time.


    Theresa is currently in theputerb with Stacy, dressing up for the party.


    The long awaited cars finally showed up, and both Alfred and Dous smiled when they pulled up.


    Four men rushed out of the two cars to open the backseat doors of the cars.


    Godfather Gilberto stepped out of the first car, an handsome man in his early fifties.


    He had a golden walking stick with him, looking so regal and full of authority. A golden eagle pendant was also worn around his neck.


    ¡°Godfather.¡± Alfred smiled, walking to him together with Dous.


    ¡°My boys¡± he smiled, hugging them both at once.


    ¡°The both of you have grown so much.¡± He chuckled as he broke the hug.


    ¡°And you¡¯ve also changed a lot godfather¡± Dous said, and heughed crookedly, his white beards showing off.


    ¡°It¡¯d be weird if I stayed the same¡± he said, stroking hus white beards softly.


    ¡°What the fuck! Lisa came?¡± Dous said as an arrogant looking girl came out through the backseat door of the first car, looking so hot and sexy.


    ¡°Godfather you shouldn¡¯t have brought her along with you.¡± Alfred said as she walked to them in her heels.


    ¡°Alfred!!¡± She gushed, hugging Alfred tightly immediately she got to them.


    Viper clenched her fist angrily, ring daggers at Lisa as she hugged Alfred.


    Matilda was also ring at Lisa. If looks could kill, Matilda would have killed Lisa with the way she was looking at her.


    ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡± Shikita asked with her gaze fixed on Lisa.


    ¡°She¡¯s Lisa, godfather Gilberto¡¯s second child and only daughter.¡± Rose replied.


    Shikita turned her gaze to Rose.


    ¡°You mean godfather Gilberto has another child?¡± She asked, raising a questioning brow at her.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s him.¡± Rose replied as a young man stepped out of the second car.


    He was putting on a red tuxedo and a pair of golden shoes. He was looking hot and he had a devilish smile on his face as he walked towards them.


    ¡°His name is Marco, and he¡¯s godfather Gilberto¡¯s first child.¡± Rose said. ¡°He hates the boss a lot.¡± She added.


    ¡°Hold on. If Marco is godfather¡¯s first child, then why isn¡¯t he the current leader of the Gilberto family instead of Don Alfred?¡± Shikita asked, confusedly.


    ¡°If you wanna know the answer to that question, then GI ask godfather himself.¡± Viper replied, rudely.


    Shikita hissed and rolled eyes at her.


    ¡°Why is Lissy or Lisa or whatever name is. Why the fuck is she hugging the boss?¡± Matilda asked, jealously.


    ¡°Heard Lisa has a crush on the boss since they were kids¡± Rose muttered.


    ¡°I missed you a lot, Alfred.¡± Lisa said as she tightened the hug.


    ¡°Stop being a kid¡± Alfred said and broke the hug immediately.


    ¡°You fucking grew more handsome!, I missed you so f*cking much!¡± She made to hug him again, but he stepped back.


    ¡°Am I not worth your greetings?¡± Dous said with raised brows.


    ¡°Just f*ck off, Dous. I came here for my sweet Alfred and not you.¡± She rolled eyes at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Alfred?¡± Marco stretched his hand for an handshake as he got to them.


    Alfred stared at his hand for a while before shaking him.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Marco.¡± He replied with a wicked smirk.


    One could sense the hatred and enmity between the both of them.


    ¡°Hey Dous.¡± Marco greeted with a smile.


    ¡°How¡¯ve you been, Marco Gilberto?¡± Dous asked, a broad smirk at the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Great,¡± Marco replied, ¡°Hope you now have a girlfriend or you still sulking over what happened to you in the past?¡± He asked with a mocking smile.


    Dous clenched his fists angrily with a deadly re on his face.


    Noticing the tension in the air, godfather Gilberto cleared his throat, looking at the other top members who were standing some feet away.


    They all bowed respectfully.


    ¡°The party is waiting, we should join right now¡± Dous said, taking his gaze off Marco.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Godfather Gilberto replied, and they proceeded into the empire.


    Lisa clinged on to Alfred throughout, though he was trying all his best to shake her off, but she¡¯s just unshakable, like gum.


    *****


    COMPUTER LAB


    ¡°Oh my fucking gawd!!¡± All the maleputer experts almost Theresa came out of a room with Stacy.


    Stacy red at them, and they quickly returned their gazes back to theirputer screens.


    Theresa¡¯s all dolled up, wearing a ck strapless gown which left her back open, then same color of high heels.


    Her hair was straightened out, and she has moderately pretty make-up on her round face.


    Her lips is wet with lipstick, and she smells really nice, Stacy sprayed her with a brandy-mixed perfume, Alfred¡¯s favorite.


    Theresa had a wide smile on her face.


    ¡°You should also go and dress up for the party.¡± Theresa told Stacy.


    Stacy shook her head negatively.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be attending the party.¡± Stacy replied, and Theresa¡¯s face dropped in disappointment.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to stay here and watch the mob with otherputer experts, spies might wanna take advantage of the party to infiltrate the empire.* Stacy replied sadly.


    ¡°Wow! Who is the sexy angel I¡¯m seeing right now?¡± Came a voice from the doorway.


    Stacy and Theresa turned their gazes to the door and they saw Marco walking in with a ss of red wine in his hand.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Theresa asked as Marco approached them.


    ¡°He¡¯s godfather Gilberto¡¯s son.¡± Stacy replied, ring at Marco as he walked towards them, a grin stered on his face.


    ¡°You mean he is Freddy¡¯s brother?¡± Theresa whispered.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll tell you everythingter.¡± Stacy replied.


    ¡°Hello there, Stacy.¡± Marco greeted as he finally got to them.


    Stacy scoffed without replying. She walked to her seat and she sat down, then she began operating herputers.


    Marco shrugged and he turned his gaze to Theresa.


    ¡°Hi angel.¡± He smiled at her.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Theresa replied with a smile.


    ¡°You look ravishing and breathtaking in that dress.¡± Marcoplimented.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Theresa replied.


    ¡°Minding to the party with me?¡± Marco asked with a smile.


    Theresa was about to say ¡°no¡± when Alfred showed up. Lisa was beside him, holding his arm.


    Alfred looked at Marco, then at Theresa.


    ¡°Let go of my hand.¡± He told Lisa, and Lisa looked at him with a confused expression on her face.


    ¡°Why?, We¡¯re going to the party together right?¡± She said.


    He roughly removed his arm from her hold immediately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Theresa.¡± He ordered, and when Theresa made to move, Marco blocked her.


    ¡°She agreed to go with me already, Alfred.¡± He said, and Alfred smirked dangerously.


    ¡°She¡¯s mine¡± he said, and Lisa gasped shockingly.


    ¡°No Alfred, she is not yours for tonight. She is mine.¡± Marco replied, and it was Theresa¡¯s turn to gasp.


    ¡°I see you¡¯ve grown some wings, Marco. You wanna die?¡± Rosario said, getting his gun.


    He aimed for Marco immediately, but Marco got his gun too.


    ¡°No, stop it Marco.¡± Lisa said as he aimed for Rosario too.


    ¡°Theresa is going with me and not you.¡± Marco replied with a devilish smirk on his face as he cocked his gun.

 Chapter 56: The Enemy Within

    The tension in the room became heated as Marco and Alfred pointed their guns at each other with deadly res on their faces.


    ¡°Move aside, Marco. Theresa is going with me.¡± Alfred said.


    Marco shook his head negatively.


    ¡°No Alfred, she¡¯s going with me.¡± Marco replied, his finger brushing on the trigger.


    ¡°Stop this, brother!¡± Lisa yelled at Marco from where she stood.


    ¡°Tell that to Alfred and not me.¡± Marco pointed his chin at Alfred.


    Alfred got infuriated, then he cocked his gun.


    Theresa gasped again, her heart mming hard against her ribcage.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you for thest time, Marco. Step aside or I¡¯m gonna shoot you.¡± Alfred said with a threatening voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who should scurry away before I pull the trigger.¡± Marco retorted, his fingers brushing the trigger.


    Theresa could no longer bear watching the scene, so she stood in between the both of them.


    ¡°The both of you should stop this bullshit and lower your guns!¡± She yelled, but the both of them still has their weapons raised.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lowering this baby in my hand until you choose someone.¡± Marco said. ¡°It¡¯s either you go with me or him.¡±


    A huge lump formed in Theresa¡¯s throat, and she swallowed hard.


    ¡°Who are you going with, angel. Me or him?¡± Marco asked.


    Theresa looked at Alfred, then she turned her gaze to Marco before walking to him.


    A victorious smile appeared on Marco¡¯s face as Theresa stood in front of him.


    Marco was slightly taller than her. He was six feet tall, almost the same height as Alfred, but Alfred was physically built than him.


    Marco lowered his gun, and he tucked it underneath his tuxedo.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, angel.¡± Marco said with a wide smile.


    Theresa raised her gaze to look at his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Marco, I can¡¯t go with you.¡± Theresa replied, and Marco¡¯s smile faded away.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re going with him?¡± He asked, ncing at Alfred.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Theresa replied, and she adjusted his tux, giving him a cute look.


    ¡®How can someone be as beautiful as this. Dante is lucky to have her as his daughter.¡¯ he thought to himself as he gazed at Theresa¡¯s face.


    Alfred pinched his brows together in confusion as he gazed at the both of them, wondering what Theresa was telling Marco.


    He was still aiming his gun at Marco.


    He was kinda jealous seeing them standing close to each other.


    Everyone in theb were also watching the scene in silence.


    ¡°Trust me, Marco, I¡¯d have gone with you if he wasn¡¯t here. ¡®Cause you look handsome and breathtaking.¡± She said.


    Marco¡¯s lips curved into a smile.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± He said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t go with you.¡± She said, pretending to be sad.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. You can go with him.¡± Marco replied with a smile on his face.


    ¡°You sure?¡± Theresa asked, battling hershes cutely.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Marco nodded twice.


    Theresa smiled at him. Marco got captivated by her smile.


    ¡°Thanks Marco. See you at the party.¡± Theresa said, then she turned around, and she walked to Alfred.


    ¡®Whoa! She also has a huge ass. Damn, I must get her at all cost.¡¯ Marco said to himself, gazing at Theresa¡¯s backside as she walked to Alfred.


    He adjusted his tuxedo, and he red at Alfred, then he walked out of theb.


    Theresa got to Alfred, and they immediately left together, leaving Lisa dumbfounded.


    ¡°Did Alfred just ditch me for some random bitch?, Is a moll more important than I am?¡± Lisa said, still looking shocked.


    Stacy stood up from her seat and stood in front of her.


    ¡°She is not a moll, and neither is she a random bitch. I¡¯m sure you wanna know who she is?¡± She smiled, stepping closer to her.


    ¡°Her name is Theresa, Lord Alfred¡¯s woman, he cherishes her madly and would do anything for her.¡± She whispered, and Lisa folded her fists.


    ¡°Think about it, why would he date you?, You actually don¡¯t match the criteria, you are not his standard, and If you came because of him then you¡¯ll fail¡­ woefully. And when I say woefully, I mean so woefully.¡± Stacy whispered.


    ¡°You realize you¡¯re speaking to the godfather¡¯s daughter, right?¡± Lisa grimaced, and Stacy smiled.


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s why I took my time to exin to you, ¡¯cause no one, absolutely no one would tell a bitch like you what I just exined to you. So count yourself lucky.¡± Stacy replied with a smirk, and Lisa made to p her, but she held her hand swiftly.


    Lisa used the other hand, but she held that too, holding her down.


    ¡± swear, l fucking kill you with my two hands.¡± Lisa red and forcefully released herself, then she walked away.


    ¡°Bitch.¡± Stacy said, ring at Lisa¡¯s retreating figure.


    ¡°That was cool, Stacy.¡± A maleputer expert said, giving Stacy a thumbs up.


    Stacy red at him, and he immediately returned his gaze back to theputer screen in front of him.


    ???????????


    ***THE PARTY SPOT***


    The ground was full of numerous members of the mob, mingling and dinning.


    Strippers were on stage, showing off their assets seductively, and molls are walking around nakedly, offering services ording to orders.


    Godfather Gilberto was sitting in the middle, nodding his head at every greeting that came his way.


    He has a roll of weed on his lips, smoking devilishly, and the smokes kept blowing around the whole ce as he turned his eyes around.


    He drank from the cup of champagne in front of him before returning to smoking.


    ¡°Godfather, you enjoying the party?¡± Dous asked, suddenly sitting beside him.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m still obsessive over parties¡± he smiled slowly, and Dous smiled.


    ¡°Who is the damsel beside Alfred?¡± Godfather Gilberto asked when he saw Alfreding in with Theresa.


    ¡°Oh¡­ she¡¯s his woman¡± Dous smiled, and godfather Gilberto faced him.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s the girl he has been searching for all these years. She I¡­


    ¡°She is his childhood lover.¡± Godfather cut in. ¡°He once told me about her when he was still young. I¡¯m d he found her.¡±


    ¡°Did Lisae with you because of Alfred?¡± Dous asked.


    ¡°Obviously, but I¡¯ll convince her, she¡¯ll give up¡± Godfather Gilberto replied as Alfred got to them with Theresa.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Greetings godfather¡± he bowed.


    He nodded and looked at Theresa.


    ¡°Greetings godfather, I¡¯m Theresa.¡± she quickly bowed, and he smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re prettier up close¡± he said, and Theresa smiled before sitting in front of him.


    ¡°Actually godfather, I¡¯ve always wanted to see you since I heard about you¡± she said boldly, and Godfather Gilberto smiled, dropping his weed.


    ¡°Tell me more¡±


    ¡°One must be smart and brainy to be the godfather of an empire that¡¯s as big as this, that¡¯s my thought¡± she said, and Godfather Gilbertoughed.


    Dous was smiling as she talked, and Alfred finally sat beside her, staring at her as she spoke freely to Godfather Gilberto.


    It only took two minutes before they startedughing with each other like old times friends.


    ¡°And my hobbies are cooking, reading, travelling and boxing¡± she smiled.


    Godfather Gilberto nodded with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Nice hobbies you¡¯ve got, especially thest one you mentioned.¡±


    ¡°You mean boxing?¡± Theresa asked, and godfather Gilberto nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, I also love boxing.¡±


    ¡°Wanna have a puff?¡± He asked, giving her his weed.


    Alfred wanted her to say no but she said the opposite.


    ¡°Sure godfather¡± she smiled and she collected it from him.


    She coughed for the first two minutes, but then she started getting used to it, and she went high on it ten minutester.


    ¡°She¡¯s special¡± Godfather Gilberto said, looking into her eyes.


    ¡°Of course godfather! I¡¯m really¡­.. a special type, I¡¯m ten times better than all the females in this empire, and I can beat them all without breaking a sweat!¡± She said senselessly, falling on hisps.


    ¡°You¡¯re so so cute!¡± She said andughed loudly afterwards, her head fell on his chest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to my mansion.¡± Alfred said, carrying her in his arms.


    Godfather Gilberto was smiling as he took her out of the ce.


    ¡°I hope she won¡¯t gonna lead to his downfall.¡± He said to himself.


    ¡ïMARCO¡¯S ROOM¡ï


    ¡°Yes!! Fuck me harder!!!¡± Ady was moaning loudly as Marco fucked her furiously on a table.


    ¡°Get down and turned around.¡± he ordered, and she excitedly got down from the table, and turned her ass to him.


    She rested her palms on the wall, so her ass was directly on his cock level.


    He held her hips and thrusted hard into her from behind.


    ¡°Oh my fuck!!! ¡­ Jeez!!!¡±


    He began thrusting hard in and out, spanking her ass at every thrust, making her orgasm boil inside her.


    ¡°I love this so muchhh!!!¡±


    ¡°Harder!, pound me harder!!!¡±


    ¡°Damn!, I love your c**k!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna c*m!¡±


    ¡°Oh yes you are fucking good!!¡±


    Thedy kept on moaning, as she began bouncing back on Marco¡¯s cock, meeting his forward thrusts.


    Her moans were getting louder, and after a couple minutes of them fucking each other with reckless aggression, Marco could tell she was close.


    He kept banging her hard, and she kept screaming loudly for a release. Her moans rented the whole room.


    Theirps made funny sounds as Marco kept banging her aggressively.


    The only image in his head was Theresa. He was imagining her as thedy he was fucking.


    His eyes were filled with nothing but lust and hunger.


    ¡°Scream my name, Theresa.¡± He groaned and he increased his pace, thrusting deeper and harder into thedy.


    ¡°Oh God!!, fuck yes, fuck, you¡¯re fucking amazing!!, oh fuck me, shit! I¡¯m fucking close!, I¡¯m about cum!!!¡± She screamed


    He only yielded to it when he was satisfied.


    ¡°Cum for me, Theresa.¡± Hus raspy voice said after thest thrust, and her juice flowed all over his cock.


    ¡°Get out.¡± He ordered, and thedy quickly threw on her clothes before scurrying out of the room.


    He zipped his trousers, and he buckled his belt before fetching out a box of cigarette from his pocket.


    He mped a stick of cigarette with his lips and he lit it up with a lighter.


    He plopped himself on a couch, and puffed out smoke high in the air after taking a long drag from the cigarette.


    His head was upied with the images of Theresa. He was captivated by her beauty the first time he set his eyes on her.


    The fact that Alfred imed her to be his angered Marco a lot.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you mine, Theresa. I must have you at all cost.¡± He said as he blew out smoke.


    The party was still ongoing andbhe could hear the loud beats of the pop song ying.


    His phone started ringing in his pocket, and he brought it out to check the caller.


    It was Dante calling.


    A broad smirk appeared on his face, and he swiped the green icon, then he ced the phone close to his left ear.


    ¡°Yes, old man?¡± He took another drag from his cigarette, and puffed out smoke afterwards.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that.¡± Dante replied, sternly.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± He scoffed.


    ¡°Did you see my daughter, Theresa in the Gilbertos empire?¡± Dante asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Marco replied, his smirk widening, ¡°she¡¯s more beautiful than I thought. She¡¯s also got a nice future behind her, and I¡¯m gonna smash her huge ass someday.¡±


    Dante¡¯s frustrated groan could be heard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of touching her talk less of banging her, or else I¡¯m gonna cut off your dick and feed it to you!¡± Dante said with a threatening voice.


    Marco let out a soft chuckle.


    ¡°Chill man. I was joking, so don¡¯t take it serious.¡± He walked to the window.


    ¡°Just get your fucking head straight and do what you¡¯re sent to do.¡± Dante said.


    Marco stared outside the window and he gazed at the dark sky which was studded with bright stars.


    ¡°Put your mind at ease, old man. I¡¯ve got everything under control.¡± He replied with a wide grin on his face.

 Chapter 57

    [THE NEXT MORNING; AT ALFRED¡¯S MANSION]


    Theresa was still sleeping soundly when Alfred came out of the bathroom.


    A white towel was tied around his waist, and water dripped down from his wet hair.


    He has a meeting today with thetop members of his, organization so he has to be in theputerb any moment from now.


    He took a peek at Theresa, and his lips curved in a short smile immediately.


    He walked to the closet and found himself something to wear, jean pants on an armless ck shirt with a human skull drawn in white in front of it, then he got his pistoll before heading to the bed.


    He sat beside Theresa and bent over to her lips, kissing her lightly.


    That woke Theresa up, and she smiled when she saw him.


    ¡°Handsome Freddy.¡± She said, sitting up


    She hugged him tightly, resting her head on his chest.


    ¡°Why did you smoke godfather¡¯s weedst night at the party?, You could have just declined.¡± He said, stroking her hair.


    ¡°I wanted to impress him.¡± She pouted, looking up at him.


    She leaned in and kissed him, he held her and deepened it, meshing their tongues on each other as his hand went to the back of her neck, holding her there.


    She slipped her hands under his shirt, rubbing his skin as they both went down on the bed, still kissing hard.


    ¡°Alfred!¡± Came Lisa¡¯s voice from outside the room, and that made them break the kiss.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± He said, leaving the room.


    ¡°Who the fuck is that?¡± Theresa frowned.


    *****


    ¡ïLIVING ROOM¡ï


    Lisa was about to enter the Alfred¡¯s bedroom when Alfred came out, and he took her to the living room.


    ¡°What the fuck are you doing here, Lisa?¡± He asked, and she squinted.


    A frown creased her forehead.


    ¡°Do I have to ask for permission before Ie to my Alfred¡¯s ce?, and I¡¯m so d you still remember my real name¡± She replied, showing him a packaged nylon.


    ¡°Tada!, I got you a gift¡± she said, bringing out a gift box from the nylon.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Check it out¡± she replied, and he was about to take it when Theresa showed up and snatched it.


    ¡°What the fuck!¡± Lisa said shockingly as she started unwrapping the gift.


    Alfred left them and sat on a couch, watching them from there.


    ¡°Who the fuck are you, and how dare you do what you just did!¡± Lisa shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m his woman!, Now tell who the hell are you!¡± Theresa shouted back, and Alfred smiled, resting back on his chair.


    He was watching the scene happily like it was some kind of entertainment.


    Lisa was still staring shockingly when Theresa finished unwrapping the gift, it contained a ne with an heart pendant.


    ¡°What the fuck is this?¡± She said, raising it up.


    ¡°None of your business!¡± Lisa snapped and tried snatching it from her, but Theresa cut the ne into two before she could.


    ¡°Bitch!, What the fuck did you just do!¡± She shouted.


    ¡°Bitch? Did you just call me a bitch?¡± Theresa asked, throwing the ne at her before pushing her chest, and Lisa fell on the ground heavily


    ¡°How dare you push me!¡± She barked, and Theresa squatted beside her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to seduce him my Freddy, it won¡¯t work because he is mine, and mine alone. And the next time I see you around him, I¡¯ll fucking kill you and feed your filthy body to the vultures of the air.¡± She said with a threatening tone and smiled, then Lisa stood and red at her before rushing out of the mansion.


    ¡°Bitch.¡± Theresa smirked before facing Alfred.


    ¡°I hope you know that she¡¯s godfather Gilberto¡¯s daughter.¡± He said with a knowing smile on his face.


    ¡°And I¡¯m the boss¡¯s woman.¡± She replied, walking to him


    She straddled hisps and kissed ced a kiss on his lips.


    ¡°I have to be in the circle meeting in the next thirty minutes.¡± He said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make a good use of the time.¡± She smiled, and Alfred imed her lips immediately, then he carried her upstairs to his bedroom without breaking the kiss.


    ??????


    ¡ïTHIRTY MINUTES LATER¡ï


    Alfred and Theresa wereying on the bad nakedly with the duvet covering their nakedness.


    They just finished having an intense and hot sex.


    Theresa rested her head on Alfred¡¯s chest, and she was ying with his navel.


    ¡°Freddy.¡± She called.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Alfred responded, stroking her hair gently.


    ¡°Do you still remember the promise you made to me back when we were still kids at the orphanage?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I made a lot of promises to you, so tell me, which of those promises are you referring to?¡± He replied.


    ¡°The promise you made about marrying me.¡± Theresa said, and he chuckled.


    ¡°I am gonna keep that promise after we take down the Marcel family, then I¡¯ll take a three years break from being a Mafia boss, and we¡¯ll fly to Italy for our honeymoon.¡± Alfred said, and Theresa raised her head to look at his face.


    ¡°Really?¡± The surprise was obvious.


    ¡°Yeah, sweetheart.¡± Alfred nodded.


    ¡°Yay!!¡± She squealed excitedly, and she ced a soft kiss on his lips.


    ¡°I love you so much Freddy!¡± She smiled widely.


    ¡°I love you too, Theresa.¡± Replied Alfred, and he reconnected their lips.


    They kissed for more than five minutes before Theresa slowly broke the kiss.


    ¡°I was thinking about something, Freddy.¡± She said.


    ¡°What?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°I was thinking maybe we should visit Hope orphanage today.¡± Theresa replied.


    ¡°You mean the orphanage we stayed before we got separated?¡± Alfred smirked, and Theresa rolled eyes at him.


    ¡°Yeah. I really want to see granny Pam. I miss her so much.¡± She said.


    ¡°We can¡¯t go today,¡± replied Alfred, ¡°I¡¯ve got a very tight schedule.¡±


    ¡°Please¡± Theresa pouted, giving him a cute look.


    Alfred couldn¡¯t say no to her, because she was looking so cute.


    He let out a dejected sigh before speaking.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll go after I¡¯m done with the circle meeting.¡± He finally agreed.


    A smile broke out Theresa¡¯s lips and she pecked his lips.


    ¡°Thanks Freddy. You¡¯re the best.¡± She smiled cutely.


    ¡°I have to go, Theresa. The circle meeting will start any minute from now.¡± He said, and he climbed out of the bed, then he dressed up before walking out of the room.


    Some seconds after Alfred left the room, Theresa¡¯s phone began ringing.


    She took it from the nightstand and she checked the caller. The call was from an unknown number.


    Theresa furrowed her brows before swiping the green icon, then she ced the phone close to her right ear.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Good morning, agent Theresa. This is general McGuire on the line.¡± The caller responded, and Theresa¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Good morning general.¡± She greeted, nervously.


    ¡°What¡¯s the status of your mission?¡± Asked general McGuire.


    ¡®Fuck! What am I gonna tell him? I can¡¯t tell him that reverend Alfred who is also my Freddy, is the crime boss we¡¯ve been searching for.¡¯ She thought to herself.


    ¡°Agent Theresa? Are you still there?¡± The general¡¯s voice snapped her out of her thoughts.


    ¡°Yes, general.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your mission¡¯s status?¡± He asked.


    Theresa swallowed hard before speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing yet, but I promise, I¡¯ll get the criminal organizations and their boss very soon.¡± She replied.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, agent Theresa. The president has been on my neck for the past three weeks. He gives us just five weeks to put the criminal organization behind bars, or else he¡¯d shut down our agency.¡± The general said.


    The worry in his voice was evident as he spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry general, I¡¯llplete the mission within five weeks.¡± Theresa assured.


    ¡°I¡¯m counting on you, agent Theresa. And whenever you need backup, just send me your location and I¡¯ll do the needful.¡±


    ¡°Alright general.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Good luck, agent Theresa.¡± The general said, then he disconnected the call.


    Theresa deleted the call from her call log, then she dropped her phone beside her.


    ¡°I have to find a way to solve this shit without regretting anything.¡±


    ¡ïFIFTEEN MINUTES LATER¡ï


    Theresa was sitting on a couch in the living room, watching a movie. She had a bowl of popcorn on herps, stuffing her mouth with it as she watched the movie.


    Alfred was still to the circle meeting thirty minutes ago so she was all alone in the big mansion.


    Her phone started ringing beside her, then she picked it up, and she checked the caller¡¯s ID.


    ¡®Dad¡¯ disyed boldly on the caller¡¯s ID.


    ¡°Why is he calling me?¡± She muttered before swiping the green icon, then she ced the phone on her right ear.


    ¡°Hey dad.¡± She greeted.


    ¡°How¡¯s my darling doing?¡± Dante asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing great, dad.¡± Theresa replied, dipping her other hand into the popcorn bowl, and she threw it in her mouth.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna question me?¡± Dante asked.


    ? Theresa already knew what he meant, but she decided to feign stupid.


    ¡°Question you? Why would I question you?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to act stupid, Theresa. I¡¯m sure you know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Mind borating it for me, dad?¡± She replied, stuffing her mouth with popcorn.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m a Mafia boss, don¡¯t you?¡± Dante asked.


    ¡°Wow!¡± She feigned a surprised voice. ¡°And for how long have you been a Mafia boss, dad?¡± She asked, chewing the popcorn slowly.


    ¡°Long before I adopted you.¡± Dante answered.


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s more then twelve years. You kept such a big secret from me for more than twelve years, right?¡± She smirked.


    ¡°I have my reasons for keeping my mafia life a secret from you. And I also know you have other questions you wanna ask me. But right now, I want you to go and meet Marco.¡± Dante said.


    ¡°Which Marco are you talking about, and where do you want me to meet him?¡± She asked, confusedly.


    ¡°The Marco Gilberto who¡¯s currently in the Gilbertos empire.¡± Dante replied.


    Theresa¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°You know him?¡± She asked, a note of surprise in her voice.


    ¡°Yeah, I do. He is working with me.¡± Dante replied.


    ¡®So, that son of a bitch is also an enemy of the Gilbertos¡¯ Theresa thought to herself before speaking.


    ¡°Why do you want me to meet him?¡± She questioned.


    ¡°Meet him first, and you¡¯ll know the reason why I want you to meet him.¡± Dante replied, then he disconnected the call.


    Theresa¡¯s phone beeped some seconds after the call. She checked it and she saw a message from Dante.


    DANTE: IF YOU TRULY LOVE ME AS YOUR FATHER, COOPERATE WITH MARCO AND DON¡¯T EXPOSE HIM. DON¡¯T SAY A WORD ABOUT HIM WORKING WITH ME.


    Theresa let out a scoff after reading the message. She was about to drop the phone when it beeped twice.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She checked it and she saw two new messages from Dante.


    DANTE: I¡¯LL TELL YOU EVERYTHING YOU NEED TO KNOW ABOUT ME VERY SOON.


    DANTE: I LOVE YOU THERESA.


    Theresa dropped her phone beside her and she rested her head on the headrest.


    ¡°Why the fuck does he want me to meet Marco?¡± She muttered.


    ¡®Should I go and meet him or not?¡¯ She thought to herself.


    Suddenly, an image shed in her head.


    ¡°Argghh!!¡± She moaned painfully, and held her head as she felt a throbbing pain in her head.


    The image was a little girl¡¯s image. The girl looked a lot like her (Theresa) but she was much more younger.


    ¡°Arghh!!¡± Theresa held her head with both her hands, and she fell on her knees as four other images shed in her head.


    The four images were of a man, a woman and two little girls. One of the girls was older than the other.


    The pain Theresa was feeling in her head subsided, then she sat down on the couch, her breaths heavy.


    She had a confused look on her face as she rubbed her forehead gently.


    A soft sigh escaped her lips as she rested her head on the headrest, then she gazed at the chandelier which was hung above her.


    ¡°Why am I suddenly having image shes of people I haven¡¯t seen before?, what¡¯s happening to me?¡± She sighed out loudly, dipping her hands into her hair.

 Chapter 58

    (THE GILBERTOS EMPIRE ¡Ö COMPUTER LAB)


    All the top members were seated round a table, Alfred and Dous are on a separate part with godfather Gilberto, twoputer experts stood behind everyone.


    Godfather Gilberto and Dous both had a roll of weed in between their lips.


    ¡°Got any ns on bringing down the Marcel family?¡± Godfather Gilberto asked, puffing out smoke from his mouth.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± replied Alfred, ¡°But we do know that his empire is here in L. A.¡±


    Godfather Gilberto raised a questioning brow at Alfred.


    ¡°You mean the Marcel empire is here in L. A?¡± He asked, a note of surprise in his voice.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Alfred nodded.


    ¡°How did you know that?¡± Godfather Gilberto took another drag from his weed, and he puffed out smoke afterwards.


    ¡°She told me.¡± Alfred pointed at Shikita who was seated beside Matilda.


    Godfather Gilberto turned his gaze to the Japanesedy, then he averted his gaze back to Alfred.


    ¡°And how did she know?¡± He questioned, raising his brows questioningly at him.


    ¡°She knew because she was a member of the Marcel family before she joined us.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°And you trust her?¡± Godfather Gilberto asked with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Yeah, I do.¡± Alfred replied. Everywhere became silent until godfather Gilberto spoke up.


    ¡°Have you gotten the location of his empire?¡±


    ¡°No, Stacy¡¯s still trying to track down the location of his empire.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got any n to take Dante down?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Alfred shook his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a n.¡± DDous said, puffing out smoke.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it, Dous.¡± Godfather Gilberto said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll use Dante¡¯s adopted daughter as a bait to get him.¡± Dous said with a smirk.


    A frown creased Alfred¡¯s forehead and he red daggers at Dous.


    ¡°Dante has an adopted daughter?¡± Asked godfather Gilberto. He was obviously surprised.


    ¡°Yes, godfather. And she¡¯s no other person than Alfred¡¯s woman, Theresa.¡± Dous replied, his smirk widening.


    The roll of weed godfather Gilberto was smoking slipped out of his fingers and fell on the ground.


    The ce became as silent as a graveyard. Even the tiniest drop of a needle would be heard clearly.


    Godfather Gilberto gazed at Alfred with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Alfred, since when did start keeping secrets from me?¡±


    ¡°I was nning to tell you after the meeting. But it looks like a motherfucker just let the cat out of the bag.¡± Alfred replied as he red at Dous who didn¡¯t seem to care.


    Godfather Gilberto stared at Alfred for a while before moving his gaze to Dous.


    ¡°So, what were you saying Dous?¡±


    ¡°If we use Dante¡¯s daughter as a bait¡­..¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t fucking using theresaas a goddamn bait!¡± Alfred banged his fists on the table angrily.


    ¡°Calm down Alfred a¡­.¡±


    ¡°I said we are not using my woman as a bait to catch Dante, and that¡¯s final.¡± Alfred cut Viper off, and he rose to his feet. ¡°This meeting is over.¡± He added, then he stormed out of theb.


    ????????


    (ALFRED¡¯S MANSION)


    Theresa was just stepping out of the bathroom, draped in a white towel.


    She sauntered towards the cosmetic table and grabbed her body lotion to apply but got interrupted by the notification sound of her phone.


    She nkly stared at her phone on the bed for a few seconds and decided to ignore the message. It could possibly be spam text.


    Theresa started applying the lotion to her body, humming to a tune but another notification sound came up, interrupting her once again.


    ¡°Who the fuck is texting me? Is it Brad or dad?¡± She decided not to ignore the text. It could be something important.


    She walked towards her bed and picked up her phone, unlocking it and then going through the message.


    It was from an unknown source which kinda confused Theresa as she read the text.


    UNKNOWN: GOOD MORNING ANGEL.


    UNKNOWN: TRUST YOU HAD A GGOD NIGHT.


    UNKNOWN: THIS IS MARCO. I WANT US TO MEET. I¡¯M WAITING FOR YOU SOME BLOCKS AFTER ALFRED¡¯S MANSION.


    ¡°How did that motherfucker get my number?¡± She threw her phone on the bed, and she got dressed.


    She was now putting on a ck leather jacket and ck trousers with a pair of ck boots.


    She nced at her wristwatch andbse exhaled sharply.


    ¡°I must be back before Alfredes back from the circle meeting.¡± She said, then she made her way out of the room.


    ??????


    Theresa got to Marco after walking for two minutes.


    Marco was leaning against a wall with a stick of lighted cigarette in between his lips.


    He was putting on a ck tailored suit and a pair of ck shoes which were shining under the sun.


    ¡°Hi Marco.¡± She forced a smile as she waved briefly at Marco.


    ¡°Hi angel.¡± He replied with an handsome smile.


    ¡°Firstly, how did you get my number?¡± Theresa asked with a serious tone.


    Marco chuckled lightly and he threw his cigarette on the ground, then he crushed it with his shoe. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know how I got your number. The only thing you need to know is that I get whatever I want by any means avable.¡± He replied with a wide grin on his face.


    Theresa scoffed and rolled eyes at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time to spend here. Why do you wanna meet me?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I wanna discuss with you, privately,¡± replied Marco, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my mansion.¡±


    Theresa shook her head negatively, and she crossed her arms on her chest.


    ¡°I can¡¯t follow you to your mansion. It¡¯s either you say whatever it is that you wanna say right here, or I take my leave.¡± She said, sternly.


    Marco ran his tongue over his dry lips, wetting it, then he moved closer to Theresa.


    ¡°I know you think I have bad intentions in my mind. But trust me, angel, I have none.¡± He replied. ¡°And moreover, we are in the Gilbertos empire, so feel safe. There¡¯s no harm I can do to you in this empire, unless I wanna have my head cut off by Alfred.¡± He added with a smirk.


    Theresa thought about it for a while before she agreed.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ********


    Theresa and Marco stepped inside Marco¡¯s living room after a three minutes walk.


    ¡°Have a seat, angel.¡± Marco pointed to the couch in front of Theresa.


    Theresa rolled eyes at him when he called her angel.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Why the fuck does he keep calling me angel?¡¯ She thought to herself as she lowered herself to sit on the red couch.


    Marco walked over to the inbuilt bar, and he filled two sses with red wine, then he walked back and handed one over to Theresa.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Theresa said as she collected the wine, then she dropper it on the ss table in front of her.


    Marco sat down on the couch which was opposite Theresa, and he took a sip from his wine before speaking.


    ¡°Theresa, the discussion I wanna gave with you is an important one. And when I say important, I mean very important.¡±


    Theresa nced at her wristwatch, then she averted her gaze back to Marco.


    ¡°Like I said earlier, Marco, I don¡¯t have much time to spend with you, so go straight to the point.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Marco gulped down the remaining content in his ss, and he dropped it on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you already that your father is the leader of the Marcel family.¡± He said.


    ¡°Yeah, so?¡± Theresa replied, dryly.


    ¡°He wants you to help him take down the Gilberto family.¡± Marco said.


    ¡°And you¡¯re in support of it?¡± Asked Theresa, raising a questioning brow at him.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m in full support if it.¡± Marco nodded, leaning back on his seat.


    ¡®Is he serious right now?¡¯ She thought.


    ¡°Why do you wanna take down the Gilberto family? Aren¡¯t you a part of the family?¡± Theresa questioned.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, angel. I¡¯m a member of the Gilberto family, but I¡¯m not in my rightful position.¡± He replied with a serious look on his face.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°The rightful leader of the Gilberto family is me. But my father, who is also the godfather of this organization, gave that position to someone else. He gave my rightful position to a fucking bastard!¡± He replied


    One could sense the hatred and anger in his voice as he spoke.


    ¡°So, if you¡¯re godfather Gilberto¡¯s first son, then why aren¡¯t you the leader of the Gilberto family?¡±


    ¡°What part of MY FATHER GAVE THAT POSITION TO A BASTARD did you not understand?!¡± He yelled frustratedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fucking yell at me or else I¡¯m gonna take my leave.¡± Theresa fired back, and Marco let out a soft sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry yelling at you.¡± He apologized, and Theresa nodded.


    ¡°As I was saying, Alfred was never his son. He was adopted.¡±


    ¡®I know that already.¡¯ Theresa said to herself.


    ¡°But why did godfather Gilberto give the position to Alfred instead of you?¡± She inquired, curiously.


    Marco remained quiet for a while, then he started narrating his story.


    (FLASHBACK ¡Ö SIXTEEN YEARS AGO)


    It was past midnight. Godfather Gilberto and his wife were both engaged in a serious argument in their bedroom.


    They were both standing a few metres away from each other.


    ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you, Selena?¡± Asked godfather Gilberto.


    Selena was the name of his wife.


    The youngdy scoffed loudly.


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that damn question, Eduardo. What the fuck is wrong with you?!¡± Selena retorted angrily.


    Godfather Gilberto had a surprised look on his face. He wasn¡¯t expecting his wife to reply him in such manner.


    ¡°I have made up my mind, Selena. Marco wioo be the next leader of the Gilberto family.¡± Eduardo a. k. a godfather Gilberto said.


    ¡°Never,¡± replied Selena as she shook her head in disagreement. ¡°My son will never be the leader of a Mafia organization. I won¡¯t allow Marco to be influenced by your Mafia lifestyle.¡±


    ¡°Marco is also my son, and whatever decision I¡¯m making is for his own benefit.¡± Eduardo said, sternly.


    ¡°Being a mafia boss won¡¯t benefit his life. It will only ruin his life!¡± Selena half yelled at him.


    ¡°What the fuck do you mean, Selena?¡± Eduardo asked, angrily. ¡°Are you trying to say that my life is ruined?, is that what you mean?!¡±


    Selena calmed down and she bit her lower lip, regretting herst statement.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean, Eduardo. All I¡¯m just trying to say is that I don¡¯t want our son to be a part of the underworld. All I want for Marco is the best¡­.¡±


    ¡°This is the best.¡± Eduardo cut her off. ¡°Being a mafia boss is the best thing in life. It brings you wealth, fame, respect and any other thing you want.¡±


    ¡°You seem to have forgotten that it also brings pain, danger, death and every other bad thing you can ever think of.¡± She replied, sarcastically.


    ¡°Eduardo, leave Marco and Lisa out of our mafia life, or else I¡¯ll file a divorce and take them far away from you.¡±


    Eduardo shot a brow up.


    ¡°Are you are serious?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m very serious about what I just said. You can go and adopt a child that¡¯ll be the next leader of the Gilberto family. Our children are not gonna be a part of the mafia world.¡±


    A silence fell between them as they held each other¡¯s gazes without saying a word.


    ¡°Fine then,¡± Eduardo broke the silence. ¡°I¡¯ll go and adopt a boy that¡¯ll be the next leader of the Gilberto family. Marco can live like a loser for the rest of his life while someone else takes his rightful position.¡±


    Meanwhile, neen years old Marco had been eavesdropping on their conversation from outside the room.


    Tears rolled down his cheeks and he walked away in pain and sadness.


    ¡ïFLASHBACK ENDS¡ï


    ¡°The next day after their argument, father went to an orphanage home, and that was when he adopted that bastard named Alfred.¡± Marco said, a note of anger in his voice.


    He was now standing by the window, staring outside with his hands buried in his pockets.


    Theresa remained seated on the couch, her gaze fixed on Marco. She kind of felt sorry for him after listening to his story.


    Marco fetched out a box of cigarette from his pocket. He took out one and mped it with his lips, then he lit it with a lighter.


    He took a long puff from the cigarette, and he blew out smoke before speaking.


    ¡°Father started treating Alfred like his biological son. He prioritized him above me, even though I was ten years older than him.¡± He paused to take another drag from his cigarette, then he continued.


    ¡°Alfred was given all the attention and love while I received none. I was neglected by my own father while he was highly praised. Alfred took everything away from me and I won¡¯t stop until I crush him. I won¡¯t stop until I take back what is mine from him.¡± He turned around, and he walked closer to Theresa.


    He stood in front of her, levelling his gaze on her, then he spoke.


    ¡°Join me and your father, Theresa, and let¡¯s take down Alfred together. After we take him down, I¡¯ll be the new leader of this great empire while you¡¯ll be my empress. Are you in or out?¡± He smirked wickedly, and puffed out the smoke of his cigarette as he awaited Theresa¡¯s response.


    Theresa opened her mouth to speak, but she stopped when the door suddenly opened. Her eyes widened when she saw the person that stepped inside the room.

 Chapter 59

    The door opened and Caesar walked in.


    Marco red daggers at Caesar.


    ¡°Are you fucking dumb! Why the fuck didn¡¯t you knock before entering?!¡± He yelled.


    ¡°Lady Theresa, the boss calls for you.¡± Caesar said to Theresa, ignoring Marco.


    Theresa rose to her immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s your answer Theresa?¡± Marco asked.


    ¡°My answer is no.¡± Theresa replied in a stern voice.


    Marco furrowed his brows at her.


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Theresa nodded, then she walked towards Caesar who was standing at the doorway.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to think about it. Let me know when you change your mind.¡± Marco said from behind her.


    Theresa said nothing in response, instead she walked out of the room with Caesar.


    ¡°How did you know that I was in Marco¡¯s mansion?¡¯ Theresa asked Caesar, as they walked to Alfred¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°The surveince cameras.¡± Caesar simply replied.


    ¡°And does Alfred knows about it?¡¯ She asked, ncing at his face.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Caesar replied.


    ¡®Oh gawd! Alfred will be  so angry right now.¡¯ She thought to herself.


    After walking for five minutes, they both arrived at Alfred¡¯s mansion.


    Caesar opened the door for her, and she stepped inside.


    Theresa¡¯s heart skipped a bit when she saw Alfred sitting on a couch with a stuck of cigarette in between his lips.


    He was gazing at her with a deadly re on his face. He drew in hard on his cigarette, puffing out the rich smoke of the cigar afterwards.


    Theresa lowered her head, and she started fiddling with her fingers as she stood in front of Alfred.


    ¡°What the fuck were you doing with Marco in his mansion?¡± Alfred asked after two minutes of silence.


    ¡°I just um.. I just wanted to have a chat with him because I was bored.¡± She replied, smiling nervously.


    Alfred rose to his feet, and he covered the distance between them.


    Theresa swallowed hard, and her heart skipped another beat at their closeness.


    Alfred puffed out smoke, then he leaned to her level, and whispered into her ears.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to ever see you with Marco or any other man. Trust me sweetheart, you don¡¯t wanna see the other side of me. I get jealous and furious whenever I see what belongs to me with another person. So, don¡¯t ever go near Marco or any other man. Understood?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Theresa nodded quickly.


    ¡°Good.¡± Alfred stood straight.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s go to Hope orphanage home.¡± He said, then he brushed past her, walking out of the house.


    ¡°Thank goodness.¡± Theresa mumbled, then she turned around and she followed him.


    ¡ïTHITY-FIVE MINUTES LATER¡ï


    A car containing Alfred and Theresa stopped in front of a gigantic hospital, and they both came down from the car.


    Alfred brought none of his men along since he and Theresa only came to visit an orphanage home.


    They both had a confused look on their faces, and they exchanged quick nces before averting their gazes back to the building in front of them.


    ¡°Did we drive to the wrong location or what?¡± Theresa asked, taking her gaze off the building and she stared at Alfred, giving him the a questioning look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look,¡± replied Alfred, ¡°as far as I can remember, this is where the orphange home usee to be.¡± He pointed at the hospital.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then where is it? Where is the orphanage home?¡± Theresa nced around her.


    ¡°How should I know that?¡± Alfred replied, tucking his hands in his in his pockets. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and look for answers to the question you just asked me.¡± He added sarcastically.


    Theresa secretly rolled eyes at him as they both proceeded into the hospital.


    They both walked to the reception where they met ady who seemed to be the receptionist.


    ¡°Good afternoon.¡± The receptionist greeted them with a smile.


    ¡°Afternoon,¡± replied Theresa, ¡°we¡¯d like to meet the CEO of this hospital. Is he or she avable?¡±


    ¡°Do you have an appointment with him?¡± The receptionist asked.


    ¡°No, but¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t meet him unless you have an appointment with him.¡± She cut her off.


    Theresa folded her fists angrily, and we red daggers at the receptionist.


    She felt like beating her up that moment, but Alfred held her hand, and he rubbed it gently with his thumb, making Theresa calm down a bit.


    Then Alfred turned his gaze to the receptionist.


    ¡°Hey there, beautiful.¡± He said with a charming smile on his face.


    The receptionist couldn¡¯t help but to blush hard when Alfred called her beautiful.


    Theresa scoffed jealously, and she folded her arms under her breasts, leaning on the counter.


    ¡°Bitch.¡± She mumbled.


    ¡°We have to meet the CEO right now, ¡¯cause we have something important to discuss with him. So, can you kindly act like the beautiful receptionist that you are and direct us to the his office?¡± Alfred asked, wetting his lips with his tongue.


    The receptionist swallowed hard as he stared at Alfred¡¯s pink lips which was now wet.


    She was feeling tempted to grab him closer and kiss those cute lips of his.


    Theresa noticed the receptionist was staring at Alfred¡¯s lips.  A frowned creased her forehead and  her blood began boiling both in anger and jealousy.


    ¡°Will you stop staring at his lips and do what he fucking asked you to do!¡± She banged her fists on the counter, making the receptionist flinch back in fright. This also grabbed the attention of other people around them, and they stared at Theresa like she was some kind of psycho.


    The receptionist frowned at Theresa, then she averted her gaze back to Alfred.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± She said, and she walked towards an elevator.


    ¡°Keep your cool, Theresa.¡± Alfred said to Theresa as they followed the receptionist from behind.


    They stepped inside the elevator, and the receptionist pushed the button, then the door slowly shut.


    Theresa was standing at the right hand side of Alfred with a frown on her face while the receptionist stood at his left hand side.


    Alfred cleared his throat before speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the way my girlfriend yelled at you earlier.¡± He said to the receptionist as the elevator rode them up.


    Theresa felt her cheeks heating up, and her lips curved into a smile when Alfred called her his girlfriend.


    Her smile slowly turned into a frown when she heard his next statement.


    ¡°She has anger issues, and that¡¯s part of what we came to discuss with the CEO. So, I apologize for her rude behaviour.¡±


    Theresa red daggers at Alfred, and we felt like punching his face for his statement.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± The receptionist smiled at him.


    ¡±Now he¡¯s flirting with the stupid receptionist and tagging me as the viin. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson when we get back home.¡± She said to herself as she continued ring at Alfred.


    The elevator finally came to a  stop, an the door swished open, then they stepped out of the elevator to the hallway.


    They walked through the hallway for a few minutes, and they stopped in front of a door.


    The receptionist knocked thrice at the door of the CEO¡¯s office.


    ¡°Come in.¡± A masculine voice stated from inside the office.


    The door was opened by the receptionist and they stepped inside the office.


    The office of the CEO was well furnished and has almost all the required conveniences for officers of his cadre.


    The whole office shimmered with light casting its reflection on some medical award souvenirs of different shapes and sizes; each carefully ced on a shelve.


    Every piece of furniture, artefact and paintings inside the office only bragged about how wealthy the man was.


    His desk had piles of files neatly arranged on it, two telephone boxes and one inte. His name was boldly inscribed on the marble tab ced delicately on the desk.


    The CEO was seated behind his ck polished desk. He was a man in his early fifties, and he had a grey hair which signified his old age.


    He was putting on a grey tailored suit. A pair of rectangr eyesses stood at the bridge of his pointed nose.


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± The CEO gasped when his gazended on Alfred.


    ¡°Mr Gilberto?¡± chuckled the CEO as he stood up from his puffed leather chair.


    ¡°Good day, Mr Greene.¡± Alfred smiled at the man who had a surprised expression on his face.


    ¡°Please, have your seats.¡± Mr Greene pointed at the two chairs next to Alfred and Theresa before lowering himself to sit.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Alfred nodded, pulling the chair back and sat down. Theresa also sat down on the chair beside him.


    Mr Greene turned his gaze to the receptionist who was standing behind Alfred and Theresa.


    ¡°You can leave, Sarah.¡± He waved her off.


    The receptionist bowed slightly before walking out of the office, then Mr Greene returned his gaze back to Alfred.


    ¡°I¡¯m really surprised to see you, Mr Gilberto. What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°I just wanna ask you a few questions, and we¡¯ll be happy if you answers those questions.¡±.  Alfred replied, maintaining his smile.


    ¡°Alright, Mr Gilberto. I¡¯m all ears.¡±


    ¡°For how long has your hospital been in existence?¡± Alfred questioned.


    ¡°Fourteen years.¡± Answered Mr Greene without thinking twice.


    ¡°Before your hospital was built on this samend, there was an orphanage home here, right?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± replied Mr Greene, shaking his head negatively. ¡°There was no such thing as an orphanage home on thisnd when I bought it.¡±


    Theresa had a confused look on her face as she gazed at Mr Greene.


    ¡°But there was an orphanage home on this samend sixteen years ago.¡± Theresa said, and Mr Greene moved his gaze to her.


    ¡°I once heard from a staff of mine that an orphanage home named Hope orphanage used to be here, but it got demolished two years before I bought thisnd.¡± He said.


    Both Theresa and Alfred exchanged quick nces before returning their gazes back to Mr Greene.


    ¡°Demolished?¡± Theresa raised a questioning brow at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure, but ording to what I heard, Hope orphanage was demolished by a private organization, then I bought thisnd, and I had my hospital built on it.¡± Mr Greene replied, stroking his grey beard gently.


    The office fell silent afterwards.


    Mr Greene slowly moved his gaze from Theresa to Alfred. They were both quiet, their minds upied with different thoughts.


    Theresa was beyond shocked, her mouth was slightly opened, and her face was as pale as the belly of a fish.


    Her breaths were shaky as she tried to process everything she just heard from Mr Greene.


    She found it hard to believe that the orphanage where she was taken care of back when she was a kid, was now demolished.


    The orphanage home was an important part of her life. She made a lot of memories in the orphanage; all were good memories. Good memories she¡¯d never forget.


    She was hoping that she¡¯d see the orphanage home once again. She was hoping she¡¯d see the nanny who was in charge of the orphanage home. The nanny who took care of her like her own daughter.


    But her hope came crashing down when she heard that the orphanage got demolished.


    Alfred maintained hisposure. He was also shocked and heartbroken at the same time, but he didn¡¯t make it obvious.


    He cleared his throat and turned hus gaze to Mr Greene before speaking.


    ¡°Uh, do you perhaps know anything else about the orphanage home?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± replied Mr Greene as he shook his head negatively.¡±Everything I just told you is all I know.¡±


    Alfred forced a smile, and he rose to his feet. Theresa also stood up slowly.


    Mr Greene stood up andbhe adjusted his suit.


    ¡°Thanks a lot for the information, Mr Greene.¡± Alfred said as he shook hands with Mr Greene.


    ¡°My pleasure.¡± Mr Greene replied with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll be on our way.¡± Alfred turned his neck sideways to look at Theresa who was still trying to digest the heartbreaking news.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He said to her.


    Theresa simply nodded, then they both walked out of the office.


    The both of them walked through the hallway in silence.


    As they continued walking, a man suddenly bumped into Alfred.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The man apologized immediately, then he walked off hastily.


    Alfred turned to look at the man¡¯s retreating figure, and that was when he saw a piece of paper on the ground.


    Theresa stared at him as he picked it up. He opened it and a saw a note.


    *I HAVE THE ANSWERS THAT YOU SEEK. I KNOW WHAT HAPPENED TO HOPE ORPHANAGE FOURTEEN YEARS AGO. IF YOU WANT ANSWERS, THEN MEET ME AT THE SIXTH HOUSE IN STREET 09 THIS EVENING. YOU SHOULD ONLY COME BY FOUR O¡¯ CLOCK*

 Chapter 60

    Alfred handed the paper to Theresa an she began reading it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go after him.¡± She said, then the both of them started running towards the direction the man passed.


    They both ran till they got outside the hospital.


    ¡°Over there.¡± Theresa said when she the man slipping into a corner.


    Together with Alfred, she ran into the corner, and they both split immediately, hoping to catch him in the middle once he¡¯s trapped, but he was nowhere to be found when they got there.


    ¡°Fuck! He got away!¡± Theresa cursed angrily, hitting her fist on a wall.


    ¡°Calm down Theresa.¡± Alfred said, turning her to face him. ¡°The man said we should meet him by four o¡¯ clock, and that¡¯s why we¡¯re gonna do, so calm down.¡±


    He pulled her into a warm hug.


    Theresa let out a soft sigh, resting on his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about granny Pam.¡± She said, a note of worry in her voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll find her.¡± Alfred replied as he stroked her hair gently.


    ??????????


    (THE GILBERTOS EMPIRE ¡Ö GODFATHER GILBERTO¡¯S MANSION)


    Lisa barged in just when godfather Gilberto was about to start smoking from his tobo pipe, he actually called her here.


    She fell on the couch, rolling her eyes around angrily. She crossed her hands on her chest


    Godfather Gilberto looked at her and smiled, knowing what¡¯s going on in her mind already.


    ¡°This is bullshit! Fucking bullshit!¡± She finally talked, spranging up.


    ¡°I mean¡­ why would Alfred be with that filthy thing instead of me! We¡¯ve been together for years!, So why would he choose that bitch over me!¡± She yelled.


    ¡°He never liked you as a lover, Lisa, he only likes you as a younger sister.¡± Godfather Gilberto said, finally smoking from his pipe.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care whether he kikesme as a younger sister or not. He¡¯s not even my biological brother, so It¡¯s either he loves the way I love him!, Or I kill that b*tch so I can have him all to myself!, The bitch is just weakling and I¡¯ll finish her off in a minute.¡± She snapped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Theresa, and can never be yours, he¡¯s someone else¡¯s. So erase whatever feeling you have for him and go find another man to love or else you¡¯ll get hurt in the end.¡± Godfather said warningly.


    ¡°Never! That¡¯ll never happen.¡± Lisa retorted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, Lisa.¡± Escobar replied, and Lisa smirked devilishly.


    ¡°Just wait and see dad, I¡¯ll get rid of that bitch and make Alfred fall in love with me. Alfred will be mine in the end.¡± She said and walked out of the mansion.


    ?????????


    Lisa walked angrily her intpo the training arena and yanked off her shirt, leaving her in only her ck singlet.


    She got a sword and started swinging it around, doing swords fight alone till she started sweating.


    She cut all the punching bags around, letting out their contents, but she still continued.


    Her blood was boiling in anger.


    She started recalling the moment Theresa embarrassed her earlier at Alfred¡¯s mansion, and that only increased her anger.


    She swung the sword to another direction, and it slid into Matilda¡¯s¡¯s neck.


    She was actually justing in.


    She smiled slowly, and Lisa brought down the sword, ring angrily at her (Matilda).


    ¡°You¡¯re angry ¡¯cause Lord Alfred is f*cking that b*tch instead of you?¡± she said, and Lisa ignored her.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re in love with Lord Alfred. The way you were clinging and looking at him said it all.¡± Matilda said, blocking her again.


    Lisa stopped moving, looking her in the eye.


    ¡°I know of a way to take that b*tch out of this empire, you just have to work with me.¡± she continued, moving closer at every word.


    ¡°Give me a reason why I should work with you?¡± Lisa finally s. pike


    ¡°Because we share the same goal. We both want to get rid of Theresa.¡± She replied with a smirk.


    ¡°And why do you wanna get rid of her? Are you also into Lord Alfred?¡± Lisa asked, furrowing her brows at her.


    Matilda let out a soft chuckle before speaking.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not into him. I just hate Theresa so much, and that¡¯s the reason why I badly wanna get rid of her.¡±


    ¡°Good. But if Iter find out that you¡¯re into Lord Alfred, I¡¯ll fucking kill you.¡± She said almost with a low threatening voice.


    ¡°Are we now partners?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lisa nodded, then the both of them walked out.


    Meanwhile, Viper was at a corner in the arena, listening to their conversation.


    ¡°Losers.¡± She hissed before walking out of the arena.


    (AT MARCO¡¯S MANSION)


    Marco had just finished banging a slut. The slut dressed up and she walked out of the room.


    Marco climbed out of the king sized bed, wearing only his boxers.


    He sauntered to his dressing table and he picked up a box of cigarette. He took out a stick, mped it with his lips before lighting it with a lighter.


    He drew in hard on the cigar and blew out smoke, then he picked up his phone which was also on the table.


    He scrolled through his contacts and he dialed Dante¡¯s line.


    Dante picked the call at the fourth ring.


    ¡°Hey old man.¡± Marco teased.


    ¡°I told you to stop calling me that!. Do you fucking want me to kill you before you stop calling me an old man?!¡± Dante yelled.


    Marco scoffed loudly.


    ¡°Your so called daughter disagreed to work with us.¡± He said, taking a drag from his cigar.


    ¡°What? Theresa disagreed?¡± Dante asked, a note of surprise in his voice.


    ¡°Yeah, she did,¡± replied Marco with a chuckle.


    Dante¡¯s loud sigh could heard afterwards.


    ¡°And you sound surprised, old man. I guess you weren¡¯t expecting your beloved daughter to turn her back against you.¡± Marco chuckled again.


    ¡°Just shut the fuck up!¡± Dante barked angrily.


    ¡°Calm down man. I¡¯m not the reason why your daughter disagreed to work with us. She made her choice, so don¡¯t bark at me.¡± Marco replied.


    It was silent for some seconds until Marco spoke.


    ¡°The only thing we have to do now is to find a way to convince Theresa, and make her join us. Or we force her if she decides to y stubborn.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to convince Theresa.¡± Dante replied. ¡°And since you¡¯re in the Gilbertos empire, isn¡¯t there anything you can do to make us have the upper hand?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s literally nothing I can do here. I¡¯m not a member of the gang, the only reason why I was allowed to step foot in the empire is because my goddamn father is the godfather of the gang.¡± Marco replied.


    ¡°Then join the gang and get us some useful information?¡± Dante said.


    ¡°My godforsaken father would never allow me to join. But I¡¯ll try to do something that¡¯ll help us.¡± Replied Marco.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll also convince Theresa and find a way to make her join us.¡± Dante said.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give you a call when I find something useful.¡± Marco replied, then he disconnected the call, tucking the phone inside his pocket.


    Some seconds after the call, he heard a knock at the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± He stated, taking another drag from his cigar.


    The door opened and ady walked in. She was dressed in a ck outfit with a nose mask on her face.


    She also had a ck face cap on which concealed a quarter of her face.


    ¡°Alfred and his woman were sighted driving out of the empire forty minutes ago.¡± She said in an expressionless voice.


    ¡°Do you know where they are headed?¡± Marco asked, after puffing out smoke from both his mouth and nostrils.


    ¡°No,¡± replied thedy, ¡°But I took a picture of the car they drove.¡± She handed her phone to him.


    ¡°Send the picture to Dante and tell him to instruct some of his boys to track down the location of the car and find out where Alfred and Theresa went to.¡± Marco instructed.


    Thedy operated her phone for a few seconds, then she tucked her phone inside her pocket.


    ¡°Done.¡± She said.


    ¡°Alright. Great job.¡± Marco said with a smile.


    Thedy said nothing in response, she adjusted her face cap, then she walked out.


    Marco brought out his phone and he typed a message.


    *ALFRED IS CURRENTLY OUT OF THE EMPIRE WITH THERESA. THE PICTURE OF HIS CAR HAS BEEN SENT TO YOU. DO THE NEEDFUL*


    He sent the message to Dante after he was done typing.


    (AT THE MARCELS EMPIRE)


    Dante dropped his phone beside him on the couch after reading Marco¡¯s message.


    He has a roll of weed on his lips, smoking devilishly, and the smokes kept blowing around the whole room.


    Marisa was sitting on the couch which was opposite him. Her attention was on the cocaine she was sniffing.


    She was smiling widely as she sniffed the white substance like it was the most sweetest thing on earth.


    Brad was standing behind Dante¡¯s couch, waiting patiently for his orders.


    He was wearing a ck armless jacket which showed off the tattoos on his arms and a ck ripped out jeans.


    He also had a ck mask on his face.


    ¡°Brad.¡± Dante called after puffing out a huge amount of smoke from his mouth.


    ¡°Yes boss?¡± Brad responded from behind.


    ¡°Take my phone and go to theputerb.¡± He said, raising his phone up a bit, and Brad collected it.


    ¡°The image on the screen, show it to theputer experts, and tell them I need results within five minutes or else, I¡¯ll have their heads cut off.¡± He added.


    ¡°Alright boss.¡± Brad bowed and he walked out of the room.


    Dante continued smoking.


    Marisa raised her gaze to notice the worried look on his face. Her nose was stained with the white substance she was sniffing.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong darling?¡± She asked, rising to her feet and she walked to him.


    Dante said nothing in response.


    ¡°You look worried. Something bothering you?¡± She asked again as she lowered herself to sit beside him.


    Dante still gave her no response, instead he continued smoking.


    Marisa raised her hand and she turned his face to make him look at her.


    ¡°Talk to me, Dante. What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked, gazing directly at his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s Theresa.¡± Dante finally spoke.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Marisa asked.


    ¡°She still disagreed to join us.¡± He replied.


    Marisa smirked and rose to her feet, then she straddled hisps, wrapping both her hands around his neck.


    ¡°This is the second time Theresa disagreed to join us. And do you know the reason why?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Tell me.¡± Dante replied.


    ¡°The reason why Theresa keeps disagreeing to join us is because she has an assurance.¡± Marisa said.


    ¡°Assurance?¡± Dante gave her a questioning look.


    ¡°Yeah. She has an assurance that the Gilberto family will protect her from any form of danger, and that¡¯s why she turned her back against you, because she knows that there¡¯s nothing you can do to her as long as she¡¯s with the Gilbertos.¡± Marisa replied.


    ¡°So, what do you suggest I do?¡± Dante asked.


    Marisa took the roll of weed from his fingers and ced it in between her lips, taking a long puff, then she spoke.


    ¡°The next thing you are gonna do is to put her in a tight condition whereby she¡¯ll have no other choice than to bend to your will.¡±


    ¡°And how am I gonna do that?¡± Dante asked.


    Marisa returned the roll of weed back to him.


    ¡°How you¡¯re gonna do that is left to you.¡± She ced a brief kiss on his lips before getting down from hisps, then she walked out of the room.


    Dante let out a loud sigh, and he mped the roll of weed with his lips, taking a drag from it.


    He rose to his feet and puffed smoke high in the air, then he walked to his window.


    Put her in a tight condition whereby she¡¯ll have no other choice than to bend to your will


    He sighed again as he recalled Marisa¡¯s words.


    ¡®How am I gonna do it? How will I make her bend to my will?¡¯ He thought to himself a she gazed outside the window.


    Just then, he heard a knock at the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± He stated.


    The door opened and Brad stepped in, closing the door afterwards.


    ¡°What were you able to get?¡± He asked without looking at him.


    ¡°Theresa and the leader of the Gilberto family were sighted in Greene¡¯s hospital an hour ago.¡± Brad said.


    ¡°Greene¡¯s hospital?¡± Dante turned around to look at him.


    ¡°Yes boss.¡± Brad nodded.


    ¡°What were they doing there?¡± Dante inquired.


    ¡°They had a conversation with Mr Greene.¡± Brad answered.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Were you able to find our what they were discussing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss. Some of our men in the hospital had recorders nted in Mr Greene¡¯s office.¡± Brad replied.


    ¡°And what were discussing?¡± Dante asked, taking a long drag from his weed.


    ¡°They were asking Mr Greene about what happened to Hope orphanage years ago.¡± Brad replied.


    Dante let out a low growl, and he he puffed out rings of smoke.


    ¡°Get their current location and find out where they are headed next.¡± He ordered.


    ¡°Okay, boss.¡± Brad bowed slightly, then he walked out.


    ¡°Those two are seeking for the answers they will never find.¡± He smiled devilishly.

 Chapter 61: You Have a Sister

    A car containing Alfred and Theresa drove into the silent street and pulled up in front of an old house, then they both came down from it.


    ¡°Is this the fourth house?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± replied Alfred, ¡°I counted the houses as we drove into the street.¡±


    ¡°I just hope the man that wrote that note isn¡¯t ying a prank on us, or else I¡¯m gonna kill him.¡± Theresa mumbled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Wait, something smells wrong anyways¡± Theresa replied, getting her gun from underneath her jacket.


    ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Alfred asked, entering also bringing out his gun.


    ¡°I have a feeling someone is watchng us.¡± Theresa repied as she looked around.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one around here. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Alfred said, tucking his gun in his waistline.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Theresa muttered and she also tucked her gun underneath her jacket.


    When they were about to enter the house, Theresa turned her neck sideways and she saw someone in ck at the far end of the road.


    The person was a man and he was putting on a mask.


    The man immediately slipped into a corner when he saw that Theresa had sighted him.


    ¡®Who was that?¡¯ Theresa thought to herself.


    ¡°Something wrong?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Theresa simply replied as she turned her gaze to him.


    Alfred then knocked at the door thrice. The door opened some secondster, revealing a young man.


    ¡°Are you one who dropped the note at Greene¡¯s hospital?¡± Theresa asked the man.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The man nodded. ¡°I hope you weren¡¯t followed.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Theresa simply replied.


    ¡°Alright then,e in.¡± The man said, stepping aside for them to enter.


    Alfred and Theresa stepped cautiously inside the not-sorge sitting room, and the man shut the door.


    The sitting room was rugged from wall to wall in a very old red undeys. The colour of the rug matched with the ox-blood colour of the curtains.


    The white paints which were used to paint the wall had faded. At the right hand corner of the room was a mini fridge.


    ¡°Have your seats.¡± The man pointed at the three-sitter chair in front of them.


    Theresa and Alfred sat down and the man also sat on the couch which was opposite them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with your name.¡± Theresa said.


    ¡°My name is Pepi and you¡¯re Alfred,¡± he pointed at Alfred, ¡°And you are Theresa.¡± He pointed at Theresa.


    Theresa and Alfred exchanged quick nces before returning their gaze back to the man.


    ¡°How did you know our names?¡± Alfred finally spoke, his eyes were narrowed at the man.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I told him.¡± A voice said from behind them.


    They turned around an their eyes went wide in surprise.


    ¡°Granny Pam?¡± Theresa rose to her feet and rushed to the elderly woman who was justing out of a room.


    She is a beautiful woman in herte fifties. She has a silver walking stick with her.


    Rita immediately engulfed the woman in a bone-crushing hug.


    ¡°Geez Theresa! You¡¯re suffocating me.¡± Granny Pam managed to speak, and Theresa broke the tight hug.


    ¡°Do you wanna kill me before my time?¡± Asked granny Pam with a yful re, and Theresa beamed a smile.


    ¡°I missed you so much granny.¡±Theresa said and hugged her again, but it was just for a few seconds.


    Granny Pam smiled and moved her gaze to Alfred who was just staring at her with a thin smile on his lips.


    ¡°Hey stubborn Alfred! Won¡¯t youe and give your granny a nice warm hug?¡±


    Alfred walked over to her and he pulled her into a warm hug.


    ¡°That¡¯s my boy.¡± Granny Pam patted his back gently.


    ¡°You both have grown so much.¡± She said, looking from one to the other immediately she broke the hug.


    ¡°And you¡¯ve also changed a lot granny¡± Alfred said, and granny Pam smiled.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯ve added more weight¡± Alfred replied, and a yful frown appeared on granny Pam¡¯s face.


    ¡°Are you trying to say that I¡¯m fat?¡± She raised a questioning brow at him.


    ¡°Uh, yeah. You¡¯re fat.¡± Alfred scratched the nape of his neck with a nervous smile on his face.


    ¡°What?¡± Granny Pam dragged his ear and squeezed.


    ¡°Ouch! Granny it¡¯s painful.¡± Alfred winced with a funny look on his face.


    Theresa and Pepi bursted into a fit ofughter as Granny Pam hit the butt of her walking stick on Alfred¡¯s head.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for calling me fat.¡± She said.


    ¡°I was only sayig the truth, granny. You¡¯re the opposite of slim.¡± Alfred rubbed his head, pouting like a child.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him granny, you¡¯re not fat. You¡¯re the most sexy and beautiful granny in the world.¡± Theresa said as she ushered granny Pam to sit on a couch.


    ¡°Can you hear that Alfred?. I¡¯m the most beautiful and sexiest granny in the world!¡± Granny Pam stick out her tongue childishly at Alfred.


    Alfred scoffed and he sat beside Theresa on the three-sitter chair.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you again granny.¡± Theresa said with a wide smile stered on her face.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Granny Pam replied, then she turned her gaze to Pepi who was sitting on the couch beside her.


    ¡°Go make us some coffee, Pepi.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Pepi rose to his feet, and he walked to the kitchen.


    ¡°But how did you know that we were gonnae to Greene¡¯s hospital?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Hope orphanage was demolished fourteen years ago. I knew one of you woulde back to visit the orphanage sooner orter, and I knew you¡¯d be confused when you see an hospital instead of the orphanage home that was built on that samend. So, I told Pepi to work as a janitor in Greene¡¯s hospital so that when either of youe back he¡¯d direct you to me.¡± She exined.


    ¡°Working as a janitor in thatrge hospital for ten years ain¡¯t easy.¡± Pepi said as he walked into the sitting, carrying a tray which contained four cups of steaming coffee.


    He handed each of them a cup of coffee, then he sat down on a couch, holding his own cup of coffee.


    He took a sip from it before speaking. ¡°I¡¯m d I¡¯m finally gonna resign tomorrow since my job there is done.¡±


    ¡±But how did you recognize us? We haven¡¯t met each other before, have we?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°Pepi was the oldest kid back then in the orphanage. He recognizes each and every kid in the orphanage.¡± Granny Pam replied.


    ¡°Recognizing the both of you was a piece of cake.¡± Pepi said, boastfully


    ¡°Who demolished the orphanage, granny?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Before I answer that question, there¡¯s something I wanna tell you, Theresa, ¡± Granny Pam replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s it granny?¡± Theresa asked after taking a sip from her coffee.


    Granny Pam sighed out softly before dropping the bombshell.


    ¡°Theresa, you have a sister.¡±

 Chapter 62: Memories

    ¡°You have a younger sister, Theresa.¡± Granny Pam said, and Theresa¡¯s eyed went wide in surprise.


    ¡°I have a younger sister?¡± Asked Theresa, a note of surprise in her voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Granny Pam nodded affirmatively.


    Theresa nced at Alfred who also seemed surprised but not as surprised as she was.


    Theresa then turned her gaze back to granny Pam.


    ¡°Are you ying a prank on me, granny?¡± She asked, shooting up a brow.


    Granny Pam scoffed and she took a sip from her coffee before speaking.


    ¡°Have I ever yed a prank on you, Theresa?¡±


    ¡°But.. But I.. I don¡¯t remember having a sister. I don¡¯t even remember who my real parents are.¡± Theresa stuttered.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re suffering from amnesia.¡± Granny Pam replied.


    ¡°I am suffering from amnesia?¡± Theresa asked with a shocked expression on her face.


    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯ve been suffering from amnesia since you were five years old.¡± Granny Pam sighed out softly. ¡°I thought you would have recovered back your memories by now.¡±


    Pepi and Alfred were just sipping their coffee as they listened to the conversation.


    ¡°But how do you know all these?¡± Theresa asked, raising her brows questioningly at her.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I have been with you since childbirth.¡± Granny Pam replied.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been with me since childbirth?¡± Theresa asked confusedly, arching a brow granny Pam.


    ¡°Yes. I know everything about you, your parents and your younger sister because I was your nanny back when you were still a kid.¡± Granny Pam replied.


    Theresa remained quiet with her gaze fixed on granny Pam. She slowly raised her cup to her mouth and she took a sip from the coffee which was now getting cold.


    ¡°Pepi, get me the photo.¡± Granny Pam ordered.


    Pepi dropped his cup of coffee on the centre table and he rose to his feet, then he walked into a room.


    He came out a few secondster, holding a photo in his hand. He handed the photo over to granny Pam before taking his seat.


    ¡°Come here, Theresa.¡± Granny Pam gestured with her fingers.


    Theresa slowly rose to her feet, dropping her cup on the table, then she walked to granny Pam and she sat beside her.


    The photo in granny Pam¡¯s hand was a family photo which consisted of a man, two women and two girls.


    ¡°Theresa, this is your father.¡± She pointed at the man in the photo.


    Theresa stared at the man in the photo who looked a lot like her. It was like she was staring at the male version of herself.


    ¡°You took after him.¡± Granny Pam added.


    Theresa smiled sadly.


    ¡°And this is your mother.¡± Granny Pam pointed at the woman who stood at the right hand side of the man. ¡°And this is me,¡± she pointed at the other woman who stood at the left hand side of the man.


    ¡°Even though I was you and your sister¡¯s nanny, I was never for once treated like an outsider. They saw me as a family member. I was treated like a member of the happy family¡± Granny Pam said with a smile as she gazed at nothing.


    She then returned her gaze back to the picture she was holding.


    ¡°This is you.¡± She pointed at one of the two girls in the photo. She was a bit taller than the other girl.


    ¡°And this is your younger sister.¡± She pointed at the other girl in the photo.


    The family had smiles on their faces. Mere looking at the photo, one could see how happy they were.


    ¡°You were five years old and your sister was four years old when we took this picture.¡± Granny Pam said.


    Theresa continued staring at the photo with a smile on her face. Suddenly, she felt a throbbing pain in her head.


    ¡°Argghh!!¡± She screamed in pain, holding head with both her hands and she fell on her knees.


    ¡°Theresa!¡± Alfred and Pepi immediately stood up and hey rushed to her side.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening to her?¡± Pepi asked Granny Pam.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I think the picture triggered her memories.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Argghh!!!!¡± Theresa screamed more louder, holding her head tightly.


    Images of different people were shing in her head, increasing the pain she was feeling.


    She saw a man¡¯s image, a woman¡¯s image, two little girls¡¯ then another woman¡¯s image.


    Their faces were blurry.


    Alfred gently rubbed Theresa¡¯s back as if to reduce the pain she was feeling.


    The pain finally subsided two minutester, and Alfred helped her sit on the couch.


    Theresa rested her head on the headrest and she massaged her forehead.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Theresa nodded and she moved her gaze to granny.


    ¡°Granny, can you tell me what happened to my family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a tragic story, and trust me Theresa, it¡¯s not something you wanna hear.¡± Granny Pam replied, shaking her head negatively.


    ¡°Tragic or not, I still wanna know what happened to my family.¡± Theresa insisted.


    ¡°Before I tell you what happened to them. Let me first tell you about your father.¡± Granny Pam said, an everyone fixed their gazes on her.


    ¡°Among the three of you, who knows the man named Michael Giovanni?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve read about him back when I was eight before my parents were murdered. Michael Giovanni was a phnthropist and one of the richest men here in Los Angeles.¡± Alfred answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± Granny Pam nodded, then she moved her gaze to Theresa. ¡°But Michael Giovanni was also a Mafia boss, and he is your father, Theresa.¡± She added.


    Both Theresa and Alfred were stunned by this shocking revtion.


    ¡°You mean my father was a Mafia boss?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°Yes, he was. He was the leader of the Giovanni family, one of the strongest Mafia organization in the world.¡± Granny Pam replied.


    ¡°So, my real name is Theresa Giovanni.¡± Theresa said, and Granny Pam nodded before continuing.


    ¡°Your father was as fierce as a lion, stronger than ten men put together, as fast a cheetah and skillful in all aspects. But he had a weakness¡­¡± She paused for a while, then continued: ¡°His family was his weakness. His rival discovered his weakness and they attacked one fateful night. That night tore the Giovanni family apart.¡±


    Tears rolled down Granny Pam¡¯s face as memories of eighteen years ago came rushing back..

 Chapter 63 A Tragic Story

    ¡ïFLASHBACK ¡Ö 18 YEARS AGO¡ï


    ¡°Boss!¡± A masculine voice cane from outside Michael Giovanni¡¯s room.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Michael stated, moving his gaze to the door.


    He wasying on the king sized bed with his wife, Marisa beside him. A duvet was covering their half naked bodies.


    The door opened and a man walked in briskly. He was dressed in a grey tailored suit and he had terrified look on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem, Khalid?¡± Michael asked, sitting upright in the bed with Marisa.


    ¡°The empire.. The empire is under attack. The Marcels are killing the mobsters brutally. Every building in the empire is on fire.¡± The man said, breathing heavily.


    ¡°What?¡± Michael¡¯s eyes went wide in shock, same as his wife, Marisa.


    ¡°Go get Pam for me.¡± Michael ordered.


    The man bowed slightly before rushing out of the room.


    Michael climbed out of the bed hurriedly with Marisa and they both rushed to the window.


    True to Khalid¡¯s words, every building in the great empire was in fire.


    ¡°Jesus!¡± Marisa gasped, covering her mouth with her palms.


    Michael got dressed immediately and he took out two heavily loaded pistols from a wardrobe.


    Marisa also dressed up in a ck outfit, and she brought out a AK-47 gun from her closet.


    Michael pulled his wife closer and he wrapped both his hands around her waist.


    They both stared at each other¡¯s faces affectionately. Michael opened his mouth and he spoke.


    ¡°No matter happens tonight, Marisa, always remember that I love you and I¡­¡±


    Marisa shut him up with a kiss. She wrapped her hands around his neck, deepening the kiss.


    A knock in the door interrupted the blissful moment, and Marisa slowly broke the kiss.


    She unwrapped her hands from his neck and wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Michael said.


    The door opened and ady stepped inside the room. She was putting on a ck blouse and ck Jean trousers.


    ¡°Pam, go to my children¡¯s room and take them to safety.¡± Michael said, walking closer to thedy.


    ¡°Take these and protect yourself and my kids.¡± He ced a gun, an envelope which contained a cheque and a car key on her palms.


    Pam held the gun with shaky hands. The way she held the gun and stared at it made It obvious that she had never used one.


    ¡°We are counting on you, Pam. Please take good care of our daughters.¡± Marisa said from behind Michael. Fresh tears were rolling down her cheeks.


    Pam swallowed hard, and she nodded.


    ¡°Now go.¡± Michael ordered, and Pam rushed out of the room. She tucked the gun under her blouse, and she also tucked both the envelope and the car key in her pocket.


    She ran across the corridor and she barged inside a room.


    Four years old Matilda raised her head to look at their nanny who just barged inside the room.


    ¡°Matilda, where¡¯s your sister, Theresa?¡± Pam asked the little girl who was ying with a doll.


    ¡°Theresa is inside the bathroom.¡± Little Matilda replied in her tiny voice, pointing to the door across the room.


    Pam immediately rushed towards the bathroom¡¯s door, and she pushed it open to see five years old Theresaying unconscious in her own pool of blood on the tiled floor.


    Theresa had slip while trying to turn on the shower, and she hit her head on the tiles, making her loose consciousness.


    ¡°Theresa!!¡± Pam screamed in fright and carried the girl in her arms, then she stepped out of the bathroom to the bedroom.


    ¡°Nanny, what happened to Theresa? Why is there blood on her head?¡± Little Matilda threw questions at Pam.


    ¡°Stand up Matilda and let¡¯s go.¡± Pam said, ignoring the girl¡¯s questions.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Matilda asked, rising to her feet.


    ¡°We.. We are going to buy ice cream.¡± Pam lied.


    ¡°Yay!! Ice cream!!¡± Matilda squealed excitedly.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go before the ice cream finish.¡± Pam said, holding Matilda¡¯s tiny hand, then they walked out of the room.


    They carefully descended the stairs that led to the living room. The lights in therge living room were dim but they could still see where they were going. The room was silent and empty.


    Pam hurriedly rushed towards the front door with Theresa in her right arm while holding Matilda with her left hand.


    A loud gunshot from outside the mansion stopped them on their tracks as they were about to reach the door.


    ¡°What was that sound, nanny?¡± Matilda asked, looking up at Pam. She had a frightened look on her face.


    ¡°Shhh..¡± Pam hushed the little girl immediately, then she slowly walked to the window.


    She peeped out and a gasp escaped her lips when she saw what was going on outside the mansion.


    Michael had just been shot dead by the leader of the Marcel mafia organization, Dante Marcel.


    Two of Dante¡¯s men held Michael¡¯s wife, Marisa.


    ¡°Let me go!!, I said let me go!!!¡± Marisa screamed as she struggled to free herself from the men¡¯s grip but they were far stronger then her.


    Tears were rolling down her cheeks as she gazed at the lifeless body of her husband, Michael.


    ¡°You¡¯re a monster!!, you¡¯re an animal, and you don¡¯t deserve to be called an human being!!!!.¡± Marisa yelled at Dante.


    Dante smirked and raised his hand, signalling to one of his men.


    ¡°I swear I¡¯ll kill you!!, I¡¯ll¡­.¡±


    Marisa¡¯s statement was cut short when one of Dante¡¯s men hit her head with a heavy nk.


    Blood gushed out of Marisa¡¯s head and she fell unconscious on the ground.


    ¡°Put her in the van.¡± Dante ordered his men.


    Pam gasped again as Marisa¡¯s unconscious body was being thrown inside a van. Tears were streaming down her face as she watched the tragic scene.


    ¡°Burn his goddamn body.¡± Dante ordered, pointing at Michael¡¯s lifeless body on the ground.


    Two of his men stepped forward and dragged Michael¡¯s body away.


    ¡°Nanny!¡± Matilda called out, tapping Pam¡¯s legs.


    Pam immediately wiped off tears on her face, then she gazed at the little girl.


    ¡°Yes Matilda?¡± She forced a smile.


    ¡°I heard mom screaming outside. Is she alright?¡± Matilda asked. Worry and fear were evident in her tiny voice.


    Pam swallowed hard, holding back the tears that were threatening to fall from her eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Mummy is fine.¡± She replied.


    ¡°What do you mean by you couldn¡¯t find his daughters!!¡± Pam heard Dante yelling outside, then she peeped out the window.


    ¡°We¡¯ve searched every building in this empire but we couldn¡¯t find them.¡± One of his men replied.


    ¡°What about their nanny?¡± Dante asked.


    ¡°We also couldn¡¯t find her.¡± Another man replied.


    ¡°Michael¡¯s daughters are worth billions of dors, especially the first child. I want you to search everywhere in this empire and bring them to me or else I¡¯ll kill all of you!!¡± He ordered with a threatening voice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Matilda.¡± Pam said and took Matilda¡¯s hand, then they ascended the stairway.


    ¡°Walk faster, Matilda.¡± Pam said.


    ¡°Why are we walking fast, nanny?¡± Matilda asked. It was obvious that she was getting tired of walking.


    ¡°Because the ice cream will soon finish, so let¡¯s walk faster if you still want to get your ice cream.¡± Pam replied, increasing her pace.


    ¡°There they are!! Get them!!!¡± A masculine voice shouted from behind them.


    Pam turned to see nine of Dante¡¯s men running towards them.


    ¡°Run Matilda, run!!¡± Pam said, and they began running towards a door. Immediately they got to the door, Pam unlocked it and pushed it open.


    ¡°Go downstairs and wait for me.¡± She said to Matilda.


    ¡°What about you?¡± Matilda asked worriedly.


    ¡°Just go!!¡± Pam yelled, and Matilda started descending the stairway.


    Pam turned her gaze to tyr men who were fast approaching her.


    She gently ced Theresa¡¯s unconscious body on the ground, then she brought out the gun Michael gave her.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Her hands were shaky as she held the gun, but she summoned courage and held the gun firmly with both her hands.


    She raised it and aimed for the men who were rushing towards her.


    ¡°Wheew!¡± She exhaled deeply, bringing her right eye to a half close while her left eye followed the trajectory of her aim.


    ¡®Pow!¡¯


    She squeezed on the trigger and fired the first shot; the gunshot sound reverberating inside room ¡ª waking something in her, a will to survive!


    One of the men fell dead on the ground. On seeing that, the remaining men stopped on their tracks.


    They didn¡¯t bring any weapon along with them since they were only searching for a nanny and two little girls.


    If only they knew that the nanny had a weapon with her, they would have also bring along their weapons.


    Pam noticed the frightened look on the men¡¯s face and that boosted her morale. That woke up the lioness in her.


    She took the second shot, third, fourth till she shot all the men dead.


    She breathed in relief, then she tucked the gun in her waistline. She turned around and she hurriedly carried Theresa in her arms, then she descended the stairway that led to the backyard of the mansion.


    ¡°Nanny!!¡± Matilda smiled happily when she saw Pam.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Pam said, walking towards a garage. She pushed a button on the garage¡¯s door and the door slid open, revealing a ck Mitsubishi car.


    It was Michael¡¯s favorite car. The car was also bullet proof and runs at high speed.


    Pam took out a car key from her pocket and she pressed a button on it, unlocking the car.


    ¡°Get in.¡± Pam said as she opened the backseat door.


    Matilda entered inside the car, and Pam ced Theresa on the seats, then she shut the door.


    She immediately got behind the wheels and she inserted the car key into it¡¯s hole, ring the engines to life.


    Luckily for her, she was good at driving.


    Dante¡¯s men suddenly trooped into the backyard with heavily loaded guns in their hands.


    They surrounded the car, pointing their guns at it.


    Dante stepped forward with a devilish smirk on his face. He stood in front of the car, pocketing his right hand in his pocket while holding a gun with his left hand.


    ¡°Get down from the car and give me the kids, or else I¡¯m gonna pull a bullet in your skull.¡± Dante threatened, pointing his gun forward.


    Pam red at him in the car as she held the steering wheel tightly.


    ¡°Hold on tight, Matilda. This is gonna be a rough ride.¡± She said to Matilda from behind the wheels.


    She pressed a button on the steering wheel and the tinted windows whined up.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you just ten seconds to get down from that car and hand over the kids to me!¡± Dante yelled.


    Pam took a deep breath, then she mmed on the elerator pedal, driving towards Dante at an high spped.


    Dante immediately jumped out of the way, and hended roughly on the ground.


    His men began firing at the car, but it had no effect on it.


    Matilda stepped harder on the eleration pedal, increasing the speed of the car.


    She hit some of Dante¡¯s men who stood in her way, then she drove out of the burning empire into the dark street.


    ¡ïFLASHBACK ENDS¡ï


    ¡°And that was how we escaped that fateful night.¡± Granny Pam ended the tragic story.

 Chapter 64: She Is Your Sister

    ¡°And that was how we escaped that fateful night.¡± Granny Pam ended the tragic story.


    She was already crying by the time she finished the story.


    Tears were also rolling down Theresa¡¯s face but she immediately wiped them off with her palm.


    Pepi handed an handkerchief to granny Pam. She collected it and she wiped the tears on her face, then she continued.


    ¡°After we escaped that night, I took you and your younger sister to Hope orphanage which was owned by your father. You woke up the next morning, and you couldn¡¯t remember anything.¡±


    ¡°So, my mother¡¯s name is Marisa and my sister¡¯s name is Matilda, right?¡± Theresa asked with a sad smile on her face, and granny Pam simply nodded.


    ¡°ording to your exnation, you said my real fad killed by Dante, then what abiut my mum?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Theresa.¡± Granny Pam replied. ¡°I only saw Dante¡¯s men putting her insde a van after making her unconscious by hitting a nk on her head. I don¡¯t know where Marisa is till today. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s still alive or not.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s with Dante.¡± Alfred said, and Theresa turned her gaze to him.


    ¡°She can never be with that devil.¡± She replied, a note of anger in her voice.


    ¡°Alfred might be right. Your mom might be with Dante¡± Pepi butted in, then Theresa averted her gaze to him.


    Pepi adjusted himself on his seat before continuing.


    ¡°Granny Pam said Dante¡¯s men put her in a van after making her unconscious, meaning that they captured her that night. So, she might still be with Dante.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Theresa nodded her head slowly in agreement. Pepi¡¯s exnation made sense.


    ¡°But why did Dante adopt me after everything he did to my parents?¡± Theresa asked granny Pam.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t adopt you, Theresa.¡± Granny Pam replied, shaking her head negatively.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked confusedly, arching her brows at her.


    ¡°Two years after the tragic incident, Dante discovered our location, then he came to the orphanage with his men. He threatened to kill all the kids in the orphanage and burn down the orphanage if I didn¡¯t release you to him¡­¡± She paused for a while, then continued. ¡°Releasing you to him was the toughest decision I have ever made in my entire life. I never wanted to release you to him, but the kids¡¯ life were on the line so, I had to let you go.¡±


    ¡°Then what about my sister, Matilda?, where is she?¡± Theresa questioned.


    ¡°Days after you were taken away by Dante, Matilda ran away from the orphanage. We searched day and night for her but we couldn¡¯t find her. I¡¯m sorry, Theresa.¡± Granny Pam asked and more tears streamed out of her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Theresa said, swallowing the lump in her throat.


    ¡°I think I know who your sister is and where she is.¡± Alfred said, and everyone averted their gazes to him.


    ¡°You do?¡± Theresa asked, her voice filled with hope.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll introduce her to you when we get back home.¡± Alfred replied, then he turned his gaze to granny Pam.


    ¡°Who demolished the orphanage, and why?¡±


    ¡°The orphanage wasn¡¯t demolished, it was burned down.¡± Pepi replied, and Theresa gasped shockingly.


    ¡°Burned down?, by who?¡±


    ¡°The devil¡¯s incarnate, Dante Marcel.¡± Granny Pam answered, and Theresa¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°Dante burned down the orphanage?¡± She asked, shockingly.


    ¡°He came back to the orphanage two years after he took you, Theresa. He came in the night with his men and dozens of vans. He captured all the kids in the orphanage and put them in the vans, then he burned down the orphanage. Pepi was the only kid who was lucky enough to escape before Dante burned down the orphanage. Dante didn¡¯t capture me because he said I was of no use to him, so he let me go. Ever since then, Pepi and I have been living here.¡± Granny Pam narrated.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! That is so inhumane.¡± Theresa covered her palms as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    ¡°The reason why Dante came back for you is because he wanted you to sign the documents of assets and properties which were willed to you by your father. He wanted all those properties to himself.¡± Granny Pam said.


    ¡°Do you remember signing any document given to you by Dante?¡± Pepi asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I do,¡± replied Theresa. ¡°That was four years ago, and I was eighteen years old then. Dante didn¡¯t give me the chance to read what was written in the documents, he just told me to sign them, and I did.¡±


    ¡°That greedy bastard.¡± Alfred mumbled through clenched jaw.


    ¡°Dante is an evil man, and I hope karma catches up with him very soon.¡± Granny Pam said. Her voice was filled with hatred and anger.


    ¡°I never knew Dante was a devil. He acted like a saint to me. I saw him as a caring and loving father not knowing that he was just using me for his own selfish interest.¡± Theresa mumbled, lowering her head as tears fell freely from her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, granny Pam, but we have to take our leave.¡± Alfred said as he nced at wristwatch.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Grabby Pam replied. Make sure the both of youe pay me a visit tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright granny.¡± Alfred nodded, then rose to his feet.


    Theresa wiped the tears off her, face and she also stood up. She walked to granny Pam and she bent to her level, giving her a warm hug.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± Granny Pam patted her back gently, then Theresa broke the hug.


    ¡°Thanks for telling me the truth, granny.¡± She said as she stood upright with a sad smile on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You deserve to know it anyway.¡± Granny Pam replied.


    ¡°We¡¯lle visit you tomorrow.¡± Theresa said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be expecting you.¡± Granny Pam replied.


    ¡°Let me see the both of you off.¡± Pepi said, rising to his feet.


    ¡°By granny!¡± Alfred and Theresa waved at granny Pam before walking towards the door.


    Pepi followed them from behind.


    Theresa opened the door and they walked out of the house to Alfred¡¯s car.


    ¡°Thanks for your help, Pepi.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°And thanks for taking care of granny up till now.¡± Theresa added.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention.¡± Pepi smiled.


    ¡°See you tomorrow, man.¡± Alfred shook hands with him, then he got inside the car with Theresa and zoomed off.

 Chapter 65: Evil Intentions

    ¡°And what¡¯s the name of your elder sister?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Her name is Theresa, Theresa Giovanni.¡± Matilda replied.


    Theresa¡¯s eyes went wide instantly, and Alfred turned his gaze to her.


    ¡°Theresa, she is your younger sister, Matilda.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Matilda averted her gaze to Theresa. She had a confused expression on her face.


    ¡°She is not my elder sister.¡± Matilda said, pointing at Theresa who was seated with a shocked expression on her face.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She is your elder sister, Matilda.¡± Alfred said, and Matilda raised a questioning brow at him.


    ¡°What makes you think that she¡¯s my sister?¡± Matilda asked. ¡°What gives you the assurance that she¡¯s Theresa Giovanni and not Theresa Marcel?, Prove it to me that she¡¯s really my sister, Theresa Giovanni.¡±


    Alfred sighed out softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to prove that to you, but trust me, Matilda, she,¡± he pointed his chin at Theresa. ¡°She is truly your sister. She is Theresa Giovanni and not Theresa Marcel.¡±


    ¡°No, my sister is dead.¡± Matilda retorted, fighting back the tears that were threatening to fall from her eyes. ¡°Theresa Giovanni is dead.¡± She added.


    ¡°No she¡¯s not,¡± Alfred replied, ¡°she¡¯s alive and she sitting right there.¡± He pointed at Theresa.


    ¡°If she¡¯s really my sister like you said, then why didn¡¯t she look for me all these years?!¡± Why didn¡¯t shee for me when I was on the streets begging for food?, why did she leave me on my own all these years?, why did¡­..¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s suffering from amnesia!¡± Alfred cut her off.


    ¡°Amnesia?¡± Matilda furrowed her brows at him.


    ¡°Do you remember the night that your nanny barged inside your room when you were just four years old, and she told you that she wants to take you out to buy ice cream, do you remember?¡± Alfred questioned.


    ¡°Yeah, I do.¡± Matilda nodded.


    ¡°Where was your elder sister, Theresa, when your nanny came to your room that night?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Theresa was inside the bathroom. She told she wanted to take a shower by herself that night because she didn¡¯t want to disturb nanny Pam.¡± Matilda answered.


    ¡°And do you remember that Theresa¡¯s head was bleeding when your nanny carried her out of the bathroom?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Matilda nodded. ¡°I asked nanny Pam why Theresa¡¯s head was bleeding but she didn¡¯t answer me. She just told me to get up and follow her to buy ice cream. As a little girl, I didn¡¯t bother myself about it.¡±


    ¡°Theresa had slipped in the bathroom while trying to turn on the shower, and she hit her head on the tiles. That resulted into amnesia.¡± Alfred exined.


    Matilda took a quick nce at Theresa who remained quiet on her seat.


    She returned her gaze back to Alfred, and she spoke.


    ¡°But¡­. But how did you know about all these? Were you there that night?¡± Matilda asked, giving him a questioning look.


    ¡°Nope, your nanny told us everything yesterday.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°Nanny Pam is still alive?¡± Matilda asked, a note of surprise in her voice.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Alfred replied with a nod.


    ¡°So, she¡¯s really my elder sister.¡± Matilda said as she slowly moved her gaze to Theresa.


    ¡°Yeah she is.¡± Alfred nodded affirmatively.


    Tears were already rolling down Theresa¡¯s cheeks as a result of guilt.


    Matilda and Theresa stood up at the same time, and Theresa took slow strides towards Matilda.


    She got to her and he pulled her into a tight hug, the hug almost knocked breath out of Matilda as it was so tight.


    ¡°I¡¯m f*cking suffocating¡± Matilda said, trying to break the hug but she tightened it.


    Matilda let out a dejected sigh and she also hugged her.


    ¡°I.. I don¡¯t know what to say, Matilda.¡± Theresa stuttered with tears streaming out of her eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I¡¯m d we¡¯re back together.¡± Matilda replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than seventeen years since we¡¯ve been apart. I wish I never had amnesia, I would have searched every where for you.¡± Theresa sniffled.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok now¡± Matilda said with a smile and pulled away from the hug.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re alive¡± Theresa smiled, and hugged her again, more tighter than before.


    ¡°Did you miss me that much?¡± Matilda smiled, hugging her back.


    Alfred remained quiet, watching the two sisters with a smile across his lips.


    ¡°All these years, I never knew I had a sister.¡± Theresa said, tightening the hug.


    Matilda smiled again and started patting her back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not being there for you when you needed me the most.¡± Theresa started sobbing. ¡°I should have been by your side all these years but I wasn¡¯t. You were all alone and¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Matilda cut in. ¡°I know you¡¯d have searched for me if you weren¡¯t suffering from amnesia, so don¡¯t me yourself.¡± She continued patting her gently.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only family I have left. Please don¡¯t ever leave me.¡± Theresa said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Matilda replied.


    Theresa remembered how hurt Matilda sounded when she was speaking earlier, and that added to the guilt and pain Theresa was feeling.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Matilda. I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t there for you when you were alone, and I almost beat you up some minutes ago. I.. I am so sorry.¡± She continued sobbing on her shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m at fault anyways. I caused the fight by pushing you so I deserve the beating you gave me. Don¡¯t me it on yourself.¡±


    Theresa finally broke the long hug and she wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand.


    ¡°So, have you regained all your memories?¡± Matilda asked.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Theresa replied, shaking her head negatively.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Matilda muttered before turning around to look at Alfred.


    ¡°Thanks for reuniting me with my sister, boss.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Alfred replied.


    Matilda turned again to face Theresa.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got some stuffs to take care of. See youter, big sis.¡± Matilda said, and she hugged Theresa briefly, then walked out of the house.


    Theresa remained on her spot with a smile stered on her face. She still couldn¡¯t believe that she just met the younger sister she never knew she had.


    ¡°You thinking about something?¡± Alfred asked and she moved her gaze to him.


    ¡°No.¡± She replied as she walked to him. She straddled hisps and kissed him before speaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I did earlier. I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Shhhh..¡± Alfred ced a finger on her lips, cutting her statement short.


    ¡°I totally understand. It wasn¡¯t your fault, you were just consumed by anger so stop ming yourself.¡± Alfred replied, stroking her hair softly.


    ¡°But I could have done something worse to her if you hadn¡¯t stopped me. I could¡­. I could have killed my own sister.¡± Her voice cracked as she spoke, and tears began rolling down her cheeks.


    ¡°Like I said, Theresa, stop ming yourself. Everything that happened earlier is now in the past, so stop crying and forget about it, okay?¡± Alfred wiped the tears on her face with his thumb.


    Theresa nodded her head slowly, sniffling as she did.


    ¡°Hey, I reunited you and your sister, don¡¯t I deserve a reward for that?¡± Alfred asked with a naughty smirk.


    ¡°Sure you do,¡± replied Theresa with a smile, ¡°And do you know what I¡¯m gonna give you as a reward?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Alfred replied, and Theresa bit her lips seductively. ¡°I¡¯m gonna give you a good sex as a reward. I¡¯m gonna ride you and make you cum over and over again.¡±


    ¡°I love the sound of that.¡± Alfred chuckled lightly, and Theresa crashed hers lips on his immediately.


    ********


    Matilda was walking to her apartment when she suddenly bumped into Lisa.


    ¡°Hey Matilda.¡± Lisa smiled.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Matilda replied, dryly, with a frown on her face.


    ¡°What happened to you?, you don¡¯t sound like the Matilda I met yesterday. Something wrong?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°I just met my elder sister who I thought was dead all these years.¡± Matilda replied with a sigh.


    ¡°That¡¯s good news.¡± Lisa said, studying Matilda¡¯s face. ¡°You should be happy but you¡¯re frowning. Why?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I should be happy, but I¡¯m not because my elder sister is no other person than Theresa.¡± Matilda replied, and Lisa¡¯s eyes went wide.


    ¡°You mean the same Theresa we all know?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Matilda nodded.


    ¡°Whoa! That¡¯s shocking.¡± Lisa said, and Matilda scoffed.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve found out that Theresa is your elder sister, ate you still gonna help me get rid of her?¡± Lisa asked, crossing her arms on her chest.


    ¡°Truly, Theresa is my elder sister, but that won¡¯t stop me from getting rid of her. I hate her as much as you do, so be rest assured that I¡¯m gonna help you get rid of her.¡± Matilda replied with a wicked smirk on her face.

 Chapter 66: Marco’s Plan

    ¡ïTHE NEXT MORNING¡ÖALFRED¡¯S MANSION¡ï


    A loud ringtone woke Theresa up from her peaceful sleep. She recognized the ringtone as her phone¡¯s ringtone.


    She wanted to ignore it and continue sleeping but it kept on ringing so she had no other choice than to stand up and answer the call.


    She opened her eyes and she trued to sit up on the bed but two strong arms were wrapped around her waist, preventing her from moving.


    She turned at her neck back to see Alfred sleeping. Her back was on him.


    Her lips curved into a smile and she adjusted herself properly to get a clearer view of his face.


    She stared at his sleeping face for a while, then she shifted her gaze to his well shaped pink lips.


    They looked fresh and tempting, and she felt the huge to kiss them.


    She brushed his lips with her thumb, gazing at it admiringly.


    Alfred¡¯s eyes red open and a smile broke out of his lips.


    ¡°Good morning, sweetheart.¡± Alfred said, kissing her thumb.


    ¡°Morning darling,¡± replied Theresa, ¡°trust you had a good night.¡±


    ¡°Sure I did, all thanks to you.¡± Alfred smiked and imed her lips, kissing her softly.


    Theresa wrapped her hands around his head, deepening the kiss.


    Alfred yanked the duvet off their naked bodies as they continued kissing passionately.


    He was devouring her lips with so much force and zest thatmde her to close her eyes and moan as their lips moved and worked on each other.


    Touching, swiping, and licking.


    Alfred pulled her closer to himself, then he took his right hand to the back of her head.


    His right hand on her ass, pressing it gently.


    Theresa slipped her hands on his body, caressing his fine abs, and he kept pressing his body on hers, with his left hands wrapped around her waist.


    Alfred forcefully pushed his tongue into her mouth, and she sucked sweetly on it before releasing it, then he began rolling it with hers.


    ¡°So sweet.¡± she whispered into his mouth, and his grip on her ass became tighter.


    He tasted like an expensive brandy with a mix of mint, and she tasted like cheesecake.


    Their ethereal tastes filled their mouths as the make out went deeper and deeper.


    He slowly broke the kiss, and their hot breaths fanned their faces as they stared.


    ¡°Now I¡¯m hungry for you, Theresa. I¡¯m fucking hungry for you.¡± He whispered, and she felt an immeasurable excitement growing in the pit of her stomach.


    ¡°I wanna taste the whole of you, everything¡± he said, and his lips made their way to her neck till it reached her earlobe.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine, Theresa. Mine to fuck and mine to cherish.¡± he whispered possessively, kissing her earlobe.


    ¡°Yes darling, you own all of me. All of me.¡± she moaned out, and he gently ced his lips on the nape of her neck, taking his time to suck hard on that spot .


    ¡°Ahhh!! Darling!!¡± she released another soft moan.


    Even that simple sucking started making her shake, making her want to grab his dick and just shove it inside herself, because she¡¯s already as wet as fuck.


    He¡¯s making her body shake badly, sending waves and waves of pleasure down her spine as his lips worked wonders on her body.


    Alfred¡¯s hand found it¡¯s way down her thighs, rubbing it softly, making her pussy ache for him.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ahh!! Freddy!!¡± Theresa let out a soft moan.


    He started rolling his fingers on her aching peak as he started trailing kisses down to her cleavage.


    He cupped her boob with his other hand, then he started rolling her nipple in the middle of his thumb.


    The pleasure she was feeling tripled and she could no longer take the torture alfred was giving her.


    ¡°Please Freddy!!¡± She moaned loudly as Alfred kept kissing her neck while rolling his fingers on the surface of her pussy.


    ¡°Please what?¡± Alfred asked with a smirk as he continued teasing her.


    ¡°Please fuck me!¡± She begged desperately.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna fuck you really hard Theresa and make you scream my name.¡± Alfred whispered, kissing her neck, up to her earlobe, then he released wet kisses on her shoulders.


    ¡°Please do.¡± Theresa moaned as her hand reached his hugeness. She began rubbing the tip with her thumb, and Alfred swallowed a groan immediately.


    ¡°Please do what?¡­ Theresa¡± he whispered, kissing her lips gently.


    ¡°Please f*ck me hard, fuck me so hard till I can¡¯t walk again. I can¡¯t wait to have you inside me.¡± she replied, and Alfred smirked as she continued running her thumb over it.


    Only that was sending unending sensations down his system, her hands worked magic and wonders on his dick.


    ¡°Do you really want me to fuck you, sweetheart?¡± Alfred asked, teasingly.


    ¡°Just fuck me already!!¡± she half-yelled, her voice filled with desperation and need, her eyes filled with nothing but pure lust.


    Alfred¡¯s smirk widened, and he continued teasing her. He loved the way she was begging him to fuck her.


    Theresa¡¯s pussy was dripping wet from all the pleasure, and when she could no longer hold it, she got on top of him.


    ¡°Seems like someone is really horny this morning.¡± Alfred said with a wide grin.


    Theresa lifted herself up on hisps before positioning herself on his killer cock.


    She mmed herself down on it, and it shoved right into her pussy.


    Breath almost knocked out of her as her pussy wall tightened around his huge cock, but that didn¡¯t discourage her.


    She held his shoulders, and he held her ass, holding them apart for easy entry of the dick as she started grinding herself on him rhythmically.


    He moved his hips with her to keep up with her fastness, and she started doingp dance on his dick.


    His dick began moving in circles inside her, and Alfred groaned loudly, his breath hitting her bouncing breasts.


    Theresa removed her hands from his shoulders and ced it on her rounded and firm breasts, she started pressing herself temptingly while riding him crazily.


    She toyed with her nipples in front of him, and his eyes darkened more with lust.


    ¡°Loving it my darling?¡± She breathed, holding eyes with him.


    ¡°Yes sweetheart.¡± He replied, and she began rocking her ass on his dick fastly.


    Her ass pped each other loudly as she did.


    ¡°Fuck!!¡± Alfred groaned as pleasure hit him hard, then he held her ass tighter, grinding it faster on himself.


    She was riding him like an expert, and that was sending waves of pleasure throughout his whole body.


    Theressa on the other hand was enjoying how his hugeness moved in and out of her.


    Their skins met and sounded like ps, she let go of her boobs and they started jumping on her chest as she continued riding him.


    ¡°Mmm¡± she moaned softly and bent forward to kiss him. Alfred felt the heat of her rounded breast on his bare chest as their bodies pressed, her breathing was heavy and fast. She was over him and naked.


    ¡°I love you¡­¡± She exhaled in quavering breaths, looking down at his face, then she raised her body to ce both hands on my chest and continued riding him.


    Her eyes flickered and closed in pleasure. Her mouth parted halfway in breathless gasps.


    She was now going very slow, loving how


    Alfred closed in eyes in pleasure. He could feel the wetness of her cunt as it glided up and down his hard dick.


    Suddenly, she started going fast and faster, moaning hard.


    ¡°Ahh!!, Yes!!, ooohmm¡­ Yess, I fucking love this..¡± She moaned louder and mmed herself down on him.


    ¡°Fuck!!¡± Alfred groaned and his eyes popped open in ecstasy with his hands over her warm thighs, moving up to grope her plump butt.


    His whole body rocked on the bed. She was wild and intense.


    And still bouncing hard, Theresa bent forward again and brought her face close to Alfred¡¯s face.


    ¡°I love you so much Alfred.¡± she whispered, her lips brushing lightly against his as she spoke.


    Alfred felt the warmth of her breath on his chin. And from the flickering of her eyes, he knew she was close to having an orgasm.


    Alfred raised his hand to hold her head and pulled her to a deep kiss, muffling all her orgasmic moans in his mouth while wiggling his waist up and down underneath her thighs.


    Suddenly, his phone started ringing loudly, interrupting the blissful moment.


    Theresa decided to ignore the call and continue riding him fast because her orgasm was imminent.


    ¡°My phone is ringing, Theresa. I have to pick it. It might be an important call.¡± Alfred held her shoulders to a halt .


    ¡°Not now! I¡¯m fucking close.¡± She said in a low breathless voice, increasing her pace as she leaned her lips closer to continue their kiss.


    Alfred cupped her cheeks with both hands to stop her head from leaning closer, and he whispered to her face. ¡°The call might be an important one. Let me go answer it first.¡±


    ¡°It might just be a spam call?¡± She countered immediately, impatient to continue.


    Alfred licked his lower lip and started to say. ¡°Let me go and confirm first, so¡­.


    ¡°Fine¡­¡± Theresa gave out a deep sigh and rolled off his body. ¡°Go and pick the fucking call.¡± Her voice low and unhappy.


    Alfred knew she wasn¡¯t pleased that he ended the sex for a phone call.


    ¡°Am so sorry. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± He apologized and rolled out of nakedly to pick up his phone which was on the dressing table.


    Caesar was the one calling.


    Alfred answered the call and turned to face Theresa who sat on the bed, holding the sheets over her neck to cover her nakedness.


    She had a deep frown on her face. Alfred winked at her and she hissed loudly.


    ¡°Good morning boss.¡± Caesar¡¯s masculine voice boomed through the phone¡¯s speaker.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Alfred responded.


    ¡°We just got a message from Tigers empire. They wanna purchase fifty briefcases of snow (cocaine).¡± Caesar replied.


    ¡°For how much?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Fifteen million dors.¡± Caesar replied.


    ¡°Inform viper, rose and Matilda. The four of you should go do the trade.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Alright boss.¡± Caesar replied, then Alfred disconnected the call.


    He dropped his phone on the table, then he walked to the bed to sit beside Theresa who was still frowning.


    ¡°Sweetheart.¡± He called, and she looked the other way.


    ¡°I¡¯m back. Let¡¯s continue from where stopped.¡± He said, holding her chin to make her look at him.


    ¡°Leave me alone.¡± She hit his hand away, crossing her hands on her chest.


    Alfred pulled the duvet gently from her body with his right hand and handle her boobs with the other hand, fondling with them caressingly.


    He gave her pink nipples a deep pinch, and a shiver ran down her spine, she had to bit her lip to suppress a moan


    She didn¡¯t want to moan because she was still angry at him.


    Alfred knew she was trying not to respond to his touches because she was angry.


    Two of his fingers found their way under the duvet which was covering her naked body.


    He rubbed her pussy which was already dripping, and Theresa¡¯s lips parted.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± she moaned gently, biting her lip afterwards.


    Alfred¡¯s lips made their way to her neck till it reached her earlobe, then he ced a soft kiss on it.


    His two fingers were still running up and down her clit, and he suddenly slipped the fingers over them before spreading them apart, then he shoved the two fingers in.


    Her body rxed into his fingers, desperately wanting more as she moaned out sexily.


    ¡°More Freddy.. more.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so fucking wet Theresa. Should I leave you like you said earlier?¡± he whispered as his fingers continued sliding in and out of her wet pussy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡± She replied and a smirk appeared on his face, then continued the fingering, but this time he took her nipple into his mouth and began rolling his tongue around the nub.


    Theresa rolle and she threw her head back in pleasure.


    His fingers inside her, plus his mouth on her nipple felt so good that she started caressing his body, wanting to energize him to do more.


    He moved his fingers rhythmically fast inside her, and her pussy started vibrating, he could feel it on his fingers.


    He shoved it harder, and her mouth spread apart as she shouted.


    He shoved hard again, and same scream escaped her lips.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, Freddy!!! You¡¯re so fucking gooddd!!!, goodness me!, I fucking love you!!¡±


    He sucked harder and fingered deeper at a time, her eyes widened and her lips parted.


    ¡°Yes!! Faster Freddy!! Faster!!¡±


    He added one more to make the fingers three, and her pussy expanded easily, then he squeezed her boobs with his other hand, while his lips returned to her neck.


    ¡°F**k!!, oh yeah!!!¡± She moaned out loudly.


    He kissed up to her earlobe, and she turned her face to him, kissing his lips softly.


    He broke the kiss slowly and removed his fingers from her wetness, then he licked it with a naughty smile across his Iips.


    Theresa¡¯s phone started ringing, and she didn¡¯t waste another second before picking it up from the nightstand, even though she was still horny.


    A frown appeared on her face when she saw the caller.


    ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡± Alfred asked, and she averted her gaze to him.


    ¡°Dante.¡± She replied, a note of anger in her voice.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re angry about what he did to you and your family, but speak to him calmly. Don¡¯t let him know that you already know about his evil deeds. Just act natural and speak freely with him.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± She replied before swiping the green icon on the screen, rhen ced the phone over her ears.


    ¡°Good morning dad.¡± She tried to speak calmly.


    ¡°Morning cupcake,¡± replied Dante, ¡°how was your night?¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± She simply replied.


    ¡°Are you alone right now?, I mean is there anybody with you right now?¡± Dante asked.


    Theresa nced at Alfred.


    ¡°No one is with me right now. I¡¯m sitting alone on my bed.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go straight to the point.¡± Dante cleared his throat, then continued. ¡°I called you two days ago and instructed you to meet with Marco. I told you to cooperate with him, but you did the exact of what I told you. Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not interested in joining your Mafia organization.¡± Theresa replied.


    ¡°And why don¡¯t you wanna join?¡± Dante questioned.


    ¡°Because I just don¡¯t wanna join.¡± She almost yelled, but Alfred rubbed her shoulder gently as if to tell her to calm down.


    ¡°Is it because of your lover, the leader of the Gilberto family!¡± Dante asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because of him,¡± replied Theresa, ¡°I can¡¯t betray him or his organization, and that¡¯s the reason why I disagreed to join you.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m your father, you should choose me and not him.¡± Dante half yelled.


    Theresa clenched her jaw and folded her fists angrily. Alfred held her folded fist, rubbing it with his thumb.


    She let out a deep breath before speaking.


    ¡°You¡¯re my father, but you don¡¯t own my life. I have the right to make my choice, my decision and I can choose whoever and whatever I wanna choose.¡±


    Dante¡¯s loud sigh could be heard.


    ¡°Theresa, I need you to join me so I can take down the Gilberto family¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joining you and that¡¯s final.¡± She cut him off, and disconnected the call, throwing her phone aside.


    She was boiling in anger, and if she didn¡¯t end the call like she just did, she¡¯d have yelled at him and curse him out of anger.


    Alfred pulled her closer to himself and made her rest her head on his chest, then he began stroking her hair softly.


    Theresa¡¯s nerve calmed down a bit, and she closed her eyes as tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Alfred opened his mouth and he spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Theresa. We¡¯ll get revenge for what he did to both our families.¡±

 Chapter 67: Tricked

    (ALFRED¡¯S MANSION)


    Alfred and Theresa were in the the living room sitting on a couch. The just finished eating breakfast.


    She was sitting on hisps with both her hands wrapped around his neck.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m free today, what do you suggest we do?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have sex all day.¡± She replied with a naughty smile across her lips.


    ¡°You¡¯ve be naughty thesest weeks. Who sponsored this naughtiness huh?¡± He said, and she stood from hisps, then she widened her legs and sat back, straddling him face to face.


    ¡°You of course.¡± She replied, and Alfred smirked.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you.¡± She said and she gave a sweet but brief kiss on his lipa.


    ¡°Your lips are so sweet. They taste like vani.¡± she winked, and heughed again.


    ¡°Why is this naughty sideing out just now? You were not as naughty as this.¡± He asked, caressing her backside.


    ¡°I dunno¡± she replied, holding his face.


    She began tracing his brows with her thumbs, then she brushed their noses like she wanted.


    ¡°I love your face.¡± she whispered, leaning in to pepper his face with three kisses.


    ¡°I love your beautiful face, your big boobs, your huge ass and your pussy.¡± he replied, and sheughed, throwing back her head.


    ¡°Why are you so raw¡± she giggled, still holding his face.


    ¡°And why are you so naughty?¡± He asked in reply.


    ¡°Because you made me naughty.¡± She replied, winking. ¡°So¡­ what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Should we watch a movie?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I thought of that! I¡¯d be right back!¡± She gushed and made to stand from hisps, but he held her back and kissed her mouth softly.


    ¡°Your lips are also sweet, and they taste like strawberry.¡± he whispered, and she chuckled before standing.


    He sat back and just stared with interest as she rushed to the freezer and got goodies.


    ¡°Popcorns go with movie, but we¡¯ve got none!¡± She shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have Caesar order some tommorow!¡± He replied, unable to take his eyes off her, especially her exposed fresh thighs.


    She was wearing an stic white shorts which only covered her ass, so a lot of her skin was out, and the shorts perfectly carved the shape of her pussy in the front, then the size of her backside. She¡¯s insanely hot, and just staring at her made him feel his dick swell in his trousers


    ¡°Damn.¡± he muttered, finally looking away before he loses control and fuck her.


    ¡°I got lollipop! Cookies! Candies and gum!¡± She announced, filling them in a cup before walking back to him.


    ¡°What movie should we watch?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Anything, there are lots of it over there¡± he replied, and she took a step away from him, but his hand lost control immediately.


    He raised it and spanked her bouncing ass, and she turned to him.


    ¡°What was that?¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me, me my palm¡± he raised it, and she giggled before rushing to the TV.


    She gasped when she saw lots of romantic CDs there. She turned around to look at him.


    ¡°I never knew a Mafia boss watches romantic CDs.¡± She said, teasingly.


    ¡°I was not the one who bought those CDs.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Then who?¡± She asked, raising a questioning brow at him.


    He was about to say Lisa, but he immediately changed his mind so as not to anger Theresa or give her wrong impressions.


    ¡°Just joking. I was the one who bought them.¡± He replied, and Theresa turned around.


    There were really lots of romance CDs there and it was hard to choose, but sheter settled for one.


    She inserted it into the yer before going back to the couch.


    She fell beside Alfred and unwrapped two lollipops from the cup, then she gave him one.


    ¡°I hate licking pops, and you know that.¡± he said with a frown.


    ¡°Come on Freddy. Don¡¯t be a coward.¡± she said, and heughed, snatching it from her


    They were licking the pops as they had their attention fixed on the movie.


    The beginning was filled withedy, so theyughed a lot.


    ¡°Who the hell applied that makeup for her?¡± Theresaughed, pointing at the FL who had a heavy makeup on her face, making her look funny.


    ¡°Fuck¡­ Such person should be arrested for over makeup.¡± Alfred replied, and theirughter continued.


    He held her to himself, and herughter continued, but he stoppedughing and started staring at her.


    He neverughed like this ever since he was adopted by godfather Gilberto.


    He was always frowning and serious with trainings.


    He has never been this happy or free minded all his life, and he is realizing that just now.


    He has neverughed this heartily or sit down a day to watch a movie.


    He¡¯s either trading drugs, killing men and spilling bloods, monitoring the activities of his empire Or engaging in warfares with other mafia organizations.


    But today, he is doing none of those. He is watching a movie with the love of his life, and nothing felt as good as doing that.


    Theresa had stoppedughing by now, she was already serious, fixing her entire gaze to the TV.


    ¡°Aww!¡± She gushed when a kiss scene finally showed up.


    She bit her lip and faced Alfred.


    ¡°Freddy, aren¡¯t they so cute? The kiss is¡­


    She could only say that much before his lips crashed on hers, kissing the senses out of her brain.


    Theresa¡¯s eyes went shut instantly, and she quickly straddled hisps again, facing him.


    She dipped her hands under his skin immediately, and his own drew down her singlet.


    He spread her mouth further apart with his tongue before swiping the tip over her gum, then he inserted it Into her deep throat, exploring the hotness down there.


    ¡°Kiss me harder, darling¡­¡± She moaned on his lips as he got a hold of her breasts and squeezed them hard, choking her indirectly.


    Her throat squeezed his tongue, and he quickly withdrew it before reiming her lips in another kiss, grabbing her ass next.


    He began his sweet presses, and Theresa started panting on his lips, her palms still roaming his clean skin.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°C¡¯mon¡­ Moan my name sweetheart.¡± Alfred groaned on her lips, taking the two parts of her ass in each of his palms.


    He pressed them together, rubbing them on his hard cock.


    ¡°Freddy¡­ Please don¡¯t leave it¡± she moaned, and he smiled on her lips before spanking her ass.


    ¡°Hmm..¡± another moan ran out of her mouth as the kiss got heated.


    Alfred could already feel her wetness on hisps.


    She¡¯s dripping already.


    He broke the kiss and held eyes with her shortly.


    ¡°You¡¯re making me do things¡± he whispered with a naughty smirk across his lips.


    ¡°Do it, don¡¯t stop yourself¡± she replied, moving her ass on hisps.


    Her boobs hit on his face, and he held the two immediately.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He asked teasingly.


    ¡°Take me, please I want it right now.¡± she replied breathlessly, and he immediatelytched his fingers on the band of her shorts.


    He was about to pull it down when a call came on phone.


    ¡°Who the fuck!¡± He groaned as he brought out his phone from his pocket.


    Caesar was the one calling.


    Alfred swiped the green icon and ced the phone over his ears.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Boss, Viper is not in a good condition.¡± Caesar said.


    ¡°What do you mean by she¡¯s not in a good condition? Is she some of car or what?¡± Alfred asked sarcastically.


    ¡°She¡¯s not feeling to well and she won¡¯t be able to go for the trade we have with Tiger.¡± Caesar replied.


    ¡°Then rece her with either Xavier or Octavius.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°You sent both Xavier and Octavius on a mission two days ago. You also sent Jeff and Matilda on another mission.¡± Caesar replied.


    ¡°Then go with Rose and Matilda.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°The trade requires four people and we can¡¯t risk going with a mobster.¡± Caesar replied and Alfred ran his hand through his hair.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll join you in five minutes.¡± He disconnected the call and dropped the phone beside him.


    ¡°Something wrong, darling?¡± Theresa asked when she noticed the frown on his face.


    She was still straddling hisps, her hands wrapped around his neck.


    ¡°I badly want us to continue, but I¡¯ve to trade snow.¡± Alfred replied, caressing her butt.


    ¡°Snow?¡± Theresa raised her brows confusingly at him, and he chuckled lightly.


    ¡°Cocaine.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Oh!¡± She eximed in a low tone.


    Alfred was about to speak when they heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Alfred stated, and the door opened, then a mobster stepped in.


    ¡°Greetings boss.¡± He bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Godfather Gilberto requests your presence in his mansion.¡± The mobster informed.


    ¡°Why?¡± Alfred questioned.


    ¡°He said he has somewhere important he¡¯s going and he wants you to apany him.¡± He replied.


    ¡°He wants me to apany him?¡± Alfred gave the mobster a questioning look.


    ¡°Yes boss.¡± The mobster nodded.


    ¡®That¡¯s strange. Godfather has never told me to apany him anywhere.¡¯ Alfred thought to himself.


    ¡°When is godfather leaving?¡± He asked.


    ¡°In the next two minutes.¡± The mobster replied.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Alfred cursed, waving off the mobster.


    The mobster bowed, hiding a grin, then he walked out of the room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Freddy?¡± Theresa asked, staring at his face.


    ¡°The snow we are gonna trade requires four people, just four people. Viper is not feeling well so I have to go in her ce, but now, godfather also wants me to apany him.¡± He replied with a frustrated sigh.


    ¡°Let me go for the trade while you apany godfather.¡± Theresa said, and Alfred shook his head in disagreement.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you go.¡±


    ¡°Come on Freddy, it¡¯s just a trade so let me go.¡± Theresa insisted.


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous and I can¡¯t let you go.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°Please.¡± She begged.


    ¡°No.¡± Alfred shook his head.


    ¡°Please!¡± She begged again, pouting her lips cutely.


    Alfred couldn¡¯t bring himself to say no because she looked so cute.


    He let out a dejected sigh and he finally gave in.


    ¡°Fine, but you must not get hurt or injured. If I see a single scratch on your body, I¡¯m really gonna punish you.¡±


    ¡°With your cock?¡± She asked naughtily.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m gonna punish you with my cock.¡± Alfred replied with a smirk.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make sure I get hurt so you can punish and injure me with your cock.¡± She bit her lips seductively, and Alfred crashed his lips on hers.


    They began devouring each other¡¯s lips hungrily, and suddenly Alfred¡¯s phone began ringing.


    Theresa slowly broke the kiss and Alfred picked the call.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re set to leave.¡± Caesar¡¯s voice boomed through the phone¡¯s speaker.


    ¡°I won¡¯t being with you guys anymore, Theresa will and she¡¯ll join you guys in two minutes.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Alright boss.¡± Caesar replied, then Alfred disconnected the call.


    ¡°Time to go.¡± Alfred said, and Theresa stood up from hisps.


    Alfred rose to his feet and he gave her a brief kiss on her lips.


    ¡°Make sure you stay at alert and don¡¯t let your guard down.¡± He said and Theresa nodded.


    ¡°Go get dressed and join them.¡± He said, pecking her forehead, then he walked out of the room, heading straight to godfather Gilberto¡¯s mansion.


    The guards standing by the door opened it for him and he walked inside the living room.


    Godfather Gilberto was not in the living room. Alfred walked upstairs to godfather¡¯s room but he was also not there.


    ¡°Did godfather Gilberto already leave?¡± He muttered as he descended the stairway, to the living room, then he walked out of the house.


    ¡°Where¡¯s godfather?¡± He asked one of the guards.


    ¡°He went out an hour ago.¡± The guard replied, and Alfred raised a questioning brow at him.


    ¡°An hour ago?¡±


    ¡°Yes boss.¡± The guard nodded.


    ¡®Something is not right.¡¯ Alfred thought to himself.

 Chapter 68: Captured

    ¡®Something is not right.¡¯ Alfred thought to himself, then he faced the guards.


    ¡°Inform me when he¡¯s back.¡± He said.


    ¡°Okay boss.¡± The two guards bowed, and Alfred turned around, then he began walking back to his mansion.


    ¡°Something fishy is going on.¡± He mumbled as he continued walking to his mansion.


    A car containing Caesar, Rose, Matilda and Theresa drove speedily into the silent area and pulled up in front of three vans.


    Seven hefty men alighted from the vans as Caesar, Theresa, Rose and Matilda came down from their car.


    The seven men had dangerous looks on their faces which was enough to send shivers down anyone¡¯s spine.


    Six of the men were dressed in ck tailored suits while a man who stood in their middle wore an orange suit which was designed with ck stripes like that of a tiger.


    The men waited as Caesar approached them with Rose, Matilda and Theresa walking behind him. Each of them carried two briefcases stacked with cocaine.


    They stopped in front of the men, and the man who stood in their middle stepped forward.


    He moved his gaze from Caesar to Matilda, to Rose, then he fixed his gaze on Theresa.


    He brought out his phone and he checked a picture on it before returning his gaze back to Theresa.


    ¡®Why the fuck is he staring at me that way?¡¯ Theresa thought to herself as she casted the man a stony stare.


    The whole ce was silent as silent as a graveyard as no one uttered a word. The two gangs were watching each other closely, ready to attack if needed.


    ¡°We¡¯ve brought the stuffs you requested, Tiger.¡± Caesar finally broke the long silence. ¡°Where¡¯s the payment.¡±


    The man putting on an orange suit whose name was Tiger, took his gaze off Theresa, and he gazed at Caesar.


    ¡°Hand the stuffs over to my men and you¡¯ll get the payment.¡± Tiger said in a deep masculine voice.


    ¡°No,¡± Caesar disagreed. ¡°Payment first, then you¡¯ll get the stuffs you requested.¡±


    Tiger remained quiet for a while, staring at Caesar who was also staring back at him.


    Tiger then snapped his fingers a minuteter, and two of his men marched forward with four briefcases in their hands.


    They opened the briefcases to reveal bundles of new dor notes stacked in the briefcases.


    ¡°That¡¯s the payment.¡± Tiger said, and the two men closed the briefcases, then they dropped them in front of Caesar.


    Caesar handed the two briefcases of cocaine in hands to the two men who checked it to confirm if it¡¯s really what they requested for.


    They nodded at Tiger when they were done confirming it.


    Rose stepped forward and she also handed the two briefcases of cocaine to Tiger¡¯s men.


    Matilda did the same, then Theresa also walked forward to hand over the briefcases in her hands.


    As she stretched the two briefcases in her hands to one of Tiger¡¯s men, Tiger swiftly grabbed her by her jacket and pulled her closer to himself, then he ced his gun on her head.


    Theresa groaned as Tiger wrapped his arm around her neck, choking her and she began gasping for breath.


    Caesar, Rose and Matilda immediately brought out their guns and they pointed at Tiger and his men who also had their weapons aimed at them.


    ¡°Let her go.¡± Caesar said in a stern voice with his finger on the trigger.


    ¡°She¡¯s not going anywhere. She¡¯sing with us.¡± Tiger said, tightening his left arm around Theresa¡¯s neck while cing the mouth of his gun on her head.


    ¡°I won¡¯t repeat myself, Tiger. Let her go, or else you and your men are gonna visit thend of the dead in a minute time.¡± Caesar said in a threatening voice, and Tiger let out a shrillughter, his golden teeth shinning devilishly.


    ¡°I should be the one saying that to you and not you saying that to me.¡± Tiger said amidstughter, then he suddenly stoppedughing, and his expression changed into a serious one. ¡°Look around you, you are fucking outnumbered.¡± He added.


    Caesar, Rose and Matilda looked around the ce to see more than ten snipers on the top of different buildings aimed at them.


    ¡°You¡¯re outnumbered so drop your weapons and turn around with your hands up.¡± Tiger said.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s not gonna happen.¡± Matilda replied, casting him a deadly re.


    Theresa was still struggling to free herself from tiger¡¯s grip.


    She¡¯d have made a counter attack and beat him up, but he had a loaded gun aimed at her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to act smart youngdy ¡¯cause if you do that, I¡¯ll be forced to pull the trigger and shoot you dead without thinking twice. So, it¡¯s best you cooperate with us if you still value your life.¡± Tiger whispered into her ears, and Theresa stopped struggling.


    ¡°Now tell them to drop their weapons and turn around.¡± Tiger whispered again.


    ¡°Drop your weapons and turn around!!¡± Theresa said, loud enough for them to hear.


    ¡°What the fuck are you saying Theresa?! We can¡¯t fucking do that!!¡± Matilda replied, tightening her grip on her gun.


    ¡°I said drop your fucking weapons and turn around!!!¡± Theresa yelled, and they had no other choice than to do so.


    They dropped their weapons and raised both their hands up, turning around slowly.


    ¡°Tiger, you¡¯ll surely regret this when the boss finds out.¡± Caesar said, and Tiger scoffed


    ¡°I won¡¯t regret shit.¡± Tiger replied, then he covered Theresa¡¯s nose with a drugged handkerchief, making her loose consciousness.


    One of his men immediately carried Theresa¡¯s unconscious body into a van.


    Caesar clenched his jaw and folded his fists angrily.


    He felt the urge to pick up his gun and shoot down Tiger and his men, but they were greatly outnumbered. Any slight move would cost them their life, so he had no other choice than to remain in his position.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move!¡± Tiger said, and he ran towards the vans with his men.


    Matilda quickly bent and picked up her gun, then she swiftly turned around and aimed at Tiger.


    She was about to pull the trigger when one of the snipers shot her arm.


    ¡°Arggh!!!¡± She yelped in pain and her gun dropped on the ground.


    Tiger and his men got inside their vans and they zoomed out of the ce.


    ¡°No!!!, Theresa!!!!!!!!¡± Matilda screamed as the vans drove away speedily.

 Chapter 69: Project Alfred

    ¡°No!!!, Theresa!!!!!!!!¡± Matilda screamed as the vans drove away speedily.


    Caesar surveyed the area to check whether the snipers were still on top of the buildings of which they still were.


    Caesar began thinking of away to take down the snipers and chase after Tiger and his men.


    Matilda was bleeding profusely on the ground with tears rolling down her cheeks.


    ¡°Rose.¡± Caesar called Rose who was standing beside him with her hands also raised up.


    ¡°Yes?¡± She responded.


    ¡°At the count of three you¡¯ll pick up your gun and shoot down the snipers on the top of the building behind while I take down ones in the front.¡± Caesar instructed, and Rose nodded.


    One of the snipers on the building got a phone call from Tiger. He picked the call without taking his eyes off the targets.


    ¡°Yes boss?¡±


    ¡°Kill the other three members of the. Gilbertos before they inform their leader.¡± Tiger¡¯s voice boomed through the phone.


    ¡°Oka¡­.¡±


    Caesar shot the man on his forehead before he couldplete his statement.


    The other snipers became alert and befirethey could make an attempt to fire, both Rose and Caesar shot them all with a minute.


    Caesar immediately carried Matilda to the car and. He ced her in backseat. Rose sat beside Matilda to attend to her bullet wound.


    Caesar got behind the wheels immediately and red the engines to life, then he zoomed off without wasting a second.


    He quickly olcws a clk across to Alfred who picked at the third ring.


    ¡°Hello boss?¡±


    ¡°Are you done with the trade¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°Yes boss,¡± replied Caesar, ¡°but Tiger had another objective.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Alfred questioned.


    ¡°Tiger and his men used the trade as a decoy to capture Theresa.¡±


    ¡°What?! Tiger captured Theresa?!!¡±


    ¡°Yes boss. Tiger had the whole thing nned. The trade was just to get Theresa.¡±


    ¡°Where you now?¡±


    ¡°We are chasing after Tiger and his men.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase him. Turn around and meet me at the empire.¡±


    ¡°But boss, we almost have them.¡± Caesar replied with hisgase fixed on the vans which were a few kilometers ahead of them.


    ¡°I said stop chasing them and meet me at the empire!¡± Alfred yelled.


    ¡°Okay boss.¡± Caesar replied, and Alfred disconnected the call, then he stepped on the brakes, bringing the car to an abrupt stop.


    He red at the vans which were driving away, then he swerved around and drove back to the empire.


    ???????????


    Four jeeps drove into the location and pulled up in front of a tall building.


    The area was surrounded by tall tress and thick bushes. The building was the only building in the vast acres ofnd.


    Tiger and his men alighted from the vans.


    ¡°Bring thedy out of the van and take her into building.¡± Tiger ordered.


    One of his men carried Theresa out of the van and he took her into the building.


    Theresa was still unconscious.


    As Tiger began walking towards the building, his phone started ringing. He brought the phone put to check the caller.


    Marco was the caller.


    Tiger swiped the green icon on his screen and he ced the phone over his ears.


    ¡°Hello client?, we¡¯ve arrived at the location you sent us.¡± He smirked as he continued walking towards the tall building.


    ¡°Did you sessfully capture Theresa?¡± Marco¡¯s voice boomed through the phone.


    ¡°Yeah. It was so easy. It was like taking candy from a baby.¡± Tiger replied, his smirk widening.


    ¡°Good job.¡± Marcomended. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for the second phase of the n.¡± He added.


    ¡°Okay. Brief me about the second phase of the n.¡± Tiger said.


    ¡°You need no briefing about it. All you need to do now is call Alfred¡¯s line and tell him to track your location if he wants to get Theresa back.¡± Marco replied.


    Tiger immediately stopped on his tracks when he heard Marco¡¯s statement.


    ¡°You want me to call the leader of the Gilberto family so he can track down our location?¡± He asked, furrowing his brows in disbelief.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Marco replied.


    ¡°Are you fucking nuts?!!, are you trying to get me killed?!¡± Tiger yelled.


    ¡°Calm down Tiger, you have absolutely nothing to fear.¡± Marco said, and Tiger scoffed. ¡°All you just have to do is call Alfred¡¯s line and tell him to track down your location. After telling him that, you end the call and wait for five minutes before removing your sim card form your phone, then you and your men will get out of that building with thedy.¡±


    ¡°But why do you want him to track down this location?¡± Tiger asked confusedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a surprise. A very bug surprise.¡± Marco replied. ¡°All you just have to do is follow my instructions and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Is there anything else we have to do?¡± Asked Tiger.


    ¡°Yes, there is something else you¡¯re gonna do.¡± Marco replied.


    ??????????


    Caesar drove into the empire thirty minutester, and parked in the lot. He got down from the car and signalled at three men who rushed towards him afterwards.


    ¡°You,¡± he pointed his chin at one of the three hefty men dressed in ck tailored suits.¡± ¡°Take the injureddy in the car to her apartment and call doctor Antonio toe treat her bullet wound.¡± He instructed, and the man nodded, then he carried Matilda from the backseat and took her to her apartment.


    Caesar was about to speak when his phone started ringing, and he brought it out to check the caller.


    Alfred was the one calling.


    He immediately answered the call and he ced the phone over his ears.


    ¡°Meet me at theputerb now.¡± Alfred¡¯s voice boomed through the phone, and the line went dead.


    Caesar faced the two men standing in front of him, awaiting his orders.


    ¡°The both of you should take the four briefcases in the car and follow us.¡± He said, and he began walking to theputerb with Rose walking beside him while the two men followed him from behind with four briefcases stacked with bundles of dor notes in their hands.


    They finally got to theb after two minutes of walking.


    All theputer operators in theb were typing very fast on the buttons of their keyboards with their gazes fixed on theputer screens in front of them.


    Alfred was sitting on a ck leather chair, smoking a stick of cigar.


    Both Caesar ans Rose walked towards Alfred and Caesar got on his knees immediately.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry they captured Theresa, boss.¡± He said in a apologetic tone with his head lowered.


    His heart was hammering so hard and fast against his ribcage like it was gonna pop out.


    He knew Alfred was angry and and he knew Alfred would surely punish him because Alfred had messaged him (Caesar) some minutes before they went for the trade that he (Caesar) should make sure nothing happens to Theresa during the trade.


    But he failed, and now, he¡¯s surely gonna get punished by Alfred.


    He was scared but he didn¡¯t make it obvious that he was. If Alfred should notice that he¡¯s scared, Alfred would surely kill him because he hates fear.


    Stacy who was operating herptop prayed silently that Alfred should forgive her boyfriend, because his (Alfred) punishments are worse than being in hell.


    Alfred remained quiet, watching Caesar while smoking his cigar.


    Theb was silent and only the beeping sounds of systems andputers could be heard.


    The silence alone was sending cold fear down Caesar¡¯s spine but he dared not show it.


    Rose was also standing behind him with her head lowered. She was scared to look at Alfred¡¯s face.


    Alfred puffed out a huge amount of smoke from his mouth, and he finally broke the long silence.


    ¡°Get up, Caesar.¡± He ordered in a cold tone.


    Caesar thought his ear was dysfunctional when he heard Alfred¡¯s statement. So did everyone in theb.


    He slowly raised his head to look at Alfred¡¯s face.


    ¡°I should get up?¡± He asked to be sure whether he heard the correct thing.


    ¡°Yes, get up ¡¯cause I¡¯m not punishing you.¡± Alfred replied, and his eyes went wide.


    ¡°Get up. We have some motherfuckers to catch.¡± He added.


    ¡°Thank you boss.¡± Caesar bowed and he rose to his feet.


    Alfred took a long puff from his cigarette and he dropped it on the floor before crushing it with his shoe, then he rose to his feet.


    ¡°Theresa¡¯s kidnap was a nned work. It was well nned and perfectly executed.¡± He said with a smirk on his face as he buried his hands in his pockets. ¡°Someone in my empire is giving out information to my enemies. Someone close is the only one who can do that job. Someone close enough to know about my activities.¡± He paused for a while, then continued. ¡°I¡¯ll catch the person or peopleter, but first, let¡¯s go get my sweetheart.¡±


    He then brought out his phone and he dialed Dous¡¯s line.


    Dous picked up at the second ring.


    ¡°What¡¯s the status of your mission, Dous?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°The mission has just beenpleted. We¡¯ve taken down the organizations working under the Marcel family, and we¡¯ve also hijacked Dante¡¯s major shipments. I¡¯m sure that old man is gonna go bankrupt soon.¡± Dousughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Stacy will send you a coordinate very soon. Meet me at that location with Jeff and Shikita.¡± Alfred instructed.


    ¡°Alright man.¡± Dous replied, then Alfred disconnected the call.


    ¡°Stacy.¡± Alfred called out, tucking his phone back into his pocket.


    ¡°Yes boss?¡± Stacy responded, turning her chair around to look at Alfred.


    ¡°How many minutes has Theresa been kidnapped?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Fifty-nine minutes, ten seconds.¡± Stacy replied.


    ¡°When itpletes an hour, log into the tracker I secretly nted on her and find out her coordinate.¡± He instructed.


    Stacy nodded, and she faced herptop.


    ¡°You.¡± He pointed at one of theputer operators who was a guy.


    ¡°Yes boss?¡± The guy responded.


    ¡°Show me the security footage of the mobster who came to my mansion some hours ago.¡± He instructed.


    The guy nodded and pressed the buttons of his keyboard for some seconds, then a security footage started ying on arge TV screen.


    It was the footage of the mobster who came to tell Alfred that godfather Gilberto wanted Alfred to apany him.


    ¡°Pause the footage and zoom in the picture of that bastard so I can see his face clearly.¡± Alfred said.


    The footage was zoomed in and the face of the mobster was sharp and clear.


    It was an hefty man with a bald head and tattoos on his neck.


    ¡°Caesar, Rose.. Go and find this bastard and lock him in underground cell vault before I return.¡± Alfred ordered without taking his gaze off the mobster¡¯s picture.


    ¡°Understood boss.¡± Both Rose and Caesar bowed their heads, then they walked out of theb.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve logged into her tracker and I¡¯ve gotten her coordinate.¡± Stacy informed.


    ¡°Send the coordinate to Dous right now.¡± Alfred instructed.


    Stacy did as instructed.


    Alfred¡¯s phone started ringing and he took it out of pocket. It was a call from an unknown source.


    Alfred swiped the green icon on the screen of his phone, and he put the phone on loud speaker.


    ¡°Hello there, Alfred Gilberto!¡± Tiger¡¯s voiced boomed through the phone.


    ¡°And who the fuck am I speaking with?¡± Alfred replied in a calm tone.


    ¡°Tiger, the emperor of Tigers empire.¡± Tiger replied.


    ¡°So? Why the fuck are you calling me?¡± Alfred asked, still sounding calm andposed.


    He¡¯s really angry right now, but he¡¯s trying his best topose himself so as not to give Tiger the impression that he¡¯s hurt by Theresa¡¯s kidnap.


    If Tiger knows how hurt he his by Theresa¡¯s kidnap, Tiger might use it against him.


    ¡°Seriously Alfred? We captured your woman and you still sound calm?¡± Tiger scoffed loudly. ¡°Anyways, I called to tell you that you won¡¯t be seeing your woman again unless youe to get her, and to get her, you have track down our location.¡± He paused for a while, then continued. ¡°You can track down the location of this number I¡¯m calling you with if you still want to see your woman again. And you have only fifteen minutes to get here or else, your woman will be history.¡±


    The line went dead immediately and Alfred tucked his phone into his pocket.


    Stacy also heard their conversation because the phone was on loudspeaker.


    ¡°Boss?¡± Stacy called out and Alfred levelled his gaze on her. ¡°Something is really off about that phone call. I think Tiger¡¯s trying to lure you into a deadly trap.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Alfred replied, taking his gaze off her. He remained quiet for a while before speaking.


    ¡°The project I gave you, is it ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes boss,¡± Stacy replied, beaming a wide smile. ¡°Project Alfred is ready and good to go.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    A devilish smile broke out of Alfred¡¯s lips, and he spoke.


    ¡°Time to take down that bastard called Tiger.¡±

 Chapter 70: Dead

    Tiger was sitting on a chair with his men standing behind him.


    He took out a sim card from his phone and broke it into two.


    ¡°Give me the new sim.¡± He stretched his hand to one of his men who handed him a new sim card.


    Tiger inserted the sim card into his phone and he switched it on. He waited for the phone to boot before cing a call across to his client, Marco.


    ¡°Did you do what I instructed you to do?¡± Marco asked immediately he picked the call.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, Alfred should be on his way here very soon.¡± Tiger replied.


    ¡°Good. Now follow the next instruction I gave you and you can also wait for the big surprise.¡± Marco said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Tiger nodded like Marco could see him.


    ¡°A sum of fifteen million dors will be wired into your ount after I end the call. That¡¯s for the extra work you did.¡± Marco said, and Tiger grinned widely like a fool.


    ¡°Pleasure doing business with you, Mr Marco.¡± Tiger replied, and Marco disconnected the call.


    Tiger¡¯s phone beeped some secondster and he saw a credit alert from Marco.


    His grin widened and he tucked the phone into his pocket.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check on our girl.¡± Tiger stood, and the others followed suit, they all left the room through the left door which led to a thin corridor.


    It was lined with a number of rooms, and one of his men opened the door to the sixth one.


    Theresa is in the room, tied up to a nk, her body was dangling down, and her hair covered half of her face, but immediately they entered, she threw her head back, so some of it left her face.


    She¡¯s not looking scared, rather she¡¯s looking at them like minors, flies.


    ¡°You sure have some balls, I expected you to be caterwauling and releasing hot waterworks right now¡± Tiger said, and Theresa chortled boldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the right time to strike, y¡¯all should wait¡± she said and spat.


    The spit disseminated on their faces.


    ¡°B*tch!, How dare you!¡± One of Tiger¡¯s men made to hit a metal on her legs, but Tiger stopped him.


    After wiping the spit, he walked to her.


    ¡°Your sweet boyfriend is on his way here, and when he gets here, he¡¯s gonna meet the biggest surprise of his life.¡± He said with a wide grin.


    ¡°What surprise?¡± Theresa asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you because it¡¯s a surprise.¡± Tiger replied, his grin widening.


    ¡°Boss, everything is set.¡± One of Tiger¡¯s men said from behind.


    ¡°Untie her and take her to the van.¡± Tiger ordered.


    Theresa was untied and two men dragged her out of the room. Tiger followed them from behind as they all walked outside the building.


    ¡°Let go of me! I can walk by myself!!¡± Theresa yelled at the men who were dragging her towards a van.


    The man gave deaf ears to her screams and they continued dragging her till they got to the van.


    She was pushed inside the van and Tiger sat beside her.


    The rest of his men got inside the remaining vans and they drove into the bushy area.


    They parked the vans in the bush which was some metres away from the building.


    Theresa wondered why they parked in the bush.


    ¡°Is he nning to ambush Freddy?, Or is he nning to give Freddy a surprise attack?¡± She thought to herself as she red at Tiger who had his usual grin on his face.


    Tiger brought out aptop and he switched it on. The inner views of the building disyed on the screen.


    Theresa could also see it because she was sitting beside him.


    ¡°Are there CCTV camers in that building?¡± Theresa asked, her gaze on theptop


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Tiger replied without looking at her.


    ¡°Why?¡± Theresa inquired, and Tiger turned his neck sideways to look at her.


    ¡°Because I want you to see the surprise gift we have for your boyfriend.¡± He replied. ¡°Trust me, you¡¯re gonna love it.¡± He added with a wide grin stered on his face.


    ********


    Seven ck SUVs drove into the ce and pulled up some metres away from the building.


    Dozens of hefty men alighted from the car and two men rushed to open the door for Alfred.


    Alfred came down from the vehicle and he adjusted his ck tailored suit.


    The golden eagle pendant he wore around his neck shone brightly under the sun. His curly ck hair was also styled backwards.


    He stared at the building in front of him with a smirk on his face.


    His men stood behind him with heavily loaded guns in their hands.


    A ck Jeep containing Dous, Shikita and Jeff also drove speedily into the ce, and pulled up in front of the building.


    They all alighted from the Jeep and walked to meet Alfred.


    ¡°Yo man! What¡¯s our mission here?¡± Dous asked as he stood beside Alfred.


    ¡°Theresa is being held captive in this building.¡± Alfred pointed at rhe building in front of them.


    ¡°Held captive by who?¡± Dous raised a questioning brow at Alfred.


    ¡°Tiger.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°Tiger?, has he gone nuts?¡±


    ¡°I think someone paid him to do it.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go get that son of a bitch.¡± Dous said, bringing out his gun from under his suit.


    ¡°No, am the only one going inside that building.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°What do you mean by you¡¯re the only one going inside that building?, do you wanna get yourself killed?¡± Dous asked, raising a questioning brow at him.


    ¡°I want the rest of you to stay outside and watch out for any sign of danger.¡± Alfred replied.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an order Dous and not a request.¡± Alfred cut him off before he could argue further.


    Dous let out a dejected sigh.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°And one more thing.¡± Alfred said.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Dous urged him to continue.


    ¡°None of you shoulde inside the building even if you hear gunshots.¡±


    ¡°Alright, but if you get killed, I¡¯ll fucking kill you.¡± He said with a yful re.


    Alfred chuckled lightly and he cocked his gun, then he began walking towards the building.


    ¡°Stay alert everyone.¡± Dous said, and they all cocked their guns.


    ********


    ¡°Finally, your sweet boyfriend has arrived.¡± Tiger said and Theresa moved her gaze to theptop in front of him. She saw Alfred walking inside a building.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of minutes before he gets our surprise gift.¡± Tiger said, ncing at his gold wristwatch with an evil smirk on his face.


    Theresa became worried. She had no idea of the surprise Tiger was talking about but she knew it was something bad. Very bad.


    ********¡±


    Alfred cautiously walked inside the building with his finger on his gun¡¯s trigger.


    He continued walking through the thin corridor which was lined with eight rooms in total.


    He started checking each of the rooms but he found nothing until he got to the sixth room.


    He kicked the door open and raised his gun to shoot whoever was in the room.


    He slowly lowered his gun when he saw no sign of danger in the spacious room.


    His eyes caught ady tied to a chair in the center of the room. He couldn¡¯t see thedy¡¯s face because her back was on him.


    ¡°Theresa?¡± He called but got no response.


    ¡°Theresa is that you?¡± He asked but got no response again.


    He tucked his gun in his hind pocket, then he started walking towards thedy.


    He finally got to her and he walked over to stand in her front.


    He furrowed his brows when he saw that thedy wasn¡¯t Theresa but the corpse of anotherdy.


    A note was stered on her chest and he picked it to read it.


    *SURPRISE ALFRED GILBERTO* Alfred had a confused look on his face after reading the note.


    He nced at the corpse¡¯s body and his eyes went wide in shock when he saw a time bomb strapped on her belly.


    But it was alreadyte.


    The bomb counted down to zero and it went off before Alfred could even make a move.


    ¡°BOOM!!!!¡±


    The whole building exploded instantly.

 Chapter 71: Ghost

    BOOM!!!!!!


    The whole building exploded, it¡¯s sound shaking the whole ce.


    The impact of the explosion threw everyone outside the building across the ce.


    Dous, Shikita, Jeff and the rest of Alfred¡¯s men slowly stood up with widened eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ tell me Alfred was in that building when it exploded.¡± Dous muttered as the building burned in front of them.


    ¡°Alfred¡± Dous muttered, the reflection of the burning building appearing in his eyes.


    In all his years as a mafia, he has never felt fear, not even for one day¡­. but now, the fear in him can kill the frail.


    He never thought he was going to loose his best friend this soon.


    ¡°Alfred¡­. no¡± Shikita muttered, her eyes are still wide.


    ¡°Lord Alfred¡­. He can¡¯t be gone.¡± Jeff whispered, staring with wide eyes too.


    ¡°Alfred!!!¡± Dous screamed falling on both knees with tears rolling down his cheeks.


    ¡°No.. someone tell me this is just a fucking dream and I¡¯ll will wake up soon!!!¡± He screamed, looking up at the sky as tears streamed out of his eyes.


    ********


    Tiger let out a shrillughter as the building exploded. He was watching everything on hisptops with Theresa.


    ¡°No.. Fre.. Freddy isn¡¯t in that building.. ri.. right?¡± She stuttered as she slowly moved her gaze from theptop screen to Tiger who had a victorious smile on his face.


    ¡°Yes, he is.¡± Tiger replied, and Theresa gasped. ¡®Your sweet boyfriend is gone. He is now history.¡± He bursted into a fit of crazyughter.


    Theresa¡¯s heart shattered into a million pieces when she heard Tiger¡¯s statement.


    Even though she watched as the building exploded, she still didn¡¯t want to believe that Alfred was inside the building when it exploded.


    The man who meant the whole world to her just died a cruel death.


    ¡°Freddy¡­ No.¡± She muttered, tears rolling down her cheeks as she returned her gaze back to theptop screen to see the building burning gloriously.


    She folded her fists angrily and she clenched her jaw, then shended a heavy punch on Tiger¡¯s face before he could ven blink his eyes.


    ¡°Fuck!!¡± Tiger cursed painfully as a tooth flew out of his mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re a monster!! You¡¯re a beast!!, a bastard!!!!, you deserve to die you heartless monster!!¡± Theresa yelled andnded another punch on his face.


    She was about to punch him the third time when one of his men held her from behind and covered her nose with a drugged handkerchief.


    Theresa struggled to free herself but the drug took over her body system, making her fall unconscious.


    ¡°Jeez! Was her hand made of iron or what?¡± Tiger groaned in pain as he rubbed his chin.


    It took him a lot if self control felt not to shoot Theresa dead.


    ¡°Here boss.¡± Tiger¡¯s right hand man handed Hinata white handkerchief to wipe of the blood on his lips.


    Tiger angrily collected the handkerchief and he wiped off the blood on his lips, then he threw the handkerchief out the window.


    His phone started ringing and he brought it out of his pocket to check the caller.


    Marco was the one calling.


    A grin formed on his face and he swiped the green icon on the screen, then ced the phone over his ears.


    ¡°Hey client.¡±


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Marco asked impatiently. Everything went as nned. The leader of the Gilberto family is dead.¡±


    ¡°Yes!!¡± Marco screamed excitedly and Tiger moved the phone away from his ear.


    ¡°Do you wanna damage my ears?¡± Tiger groaned.


    ¡°Sorry man, I was just too excited.¡± replied Marco, ¡°is Theresa with you?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, what should we do with her?¡± Tiger asked, moving his gaze to unconscious Theresa. ¡°Should we finish her off since she is of no use?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tying a fucking finger on her. She¡¯s mine, so bring her to the Marcels empire asap.¡± Marco replied.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Tiger disconnected the call and he tucked the phone inside his pocket.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move boys!!¡± Tiger ordered, and they drove speedily out of the bush.


    They took another route so that Dous and the rest of Alfred¡¯s men won¡¯t notice them.


    ¡°Man! I still can¡¯t believe I just took down the leader of the strongest mafia organization in the world.¡± Tiger said with a wide grin on his face.


    He was feeling proud of himself.


    ¡°Did you record the video of how Alfred Gilberto exploded in the building?¡± He asked his right-hand man who was seated in the backseat.


    ¡°Yes boss.¡± He replied, and Tiger¡¯s grin widened.


    ¡°Send it to our client.¡± He instructed.


    ¡°Done.¡± His right-hand man replied. ¡°Every Mafia organization will surely bow at my feet once they watch the video of I took down the Gilbertos leader. The Tigers empire will be feared and¡­¡±


    Tiger¡¯s statement was cut short when the van suddenly came to an abrupt stop.


    ¡°Why the fuck did you suddenly stop?!¡± Tiger yelled at the driver.


    ¡°Boss¡­. we¡¯ve been double crossed.¡± The driver replied in a panicking tone.


    Tiger looked out the window to see five ck jeeps in front of them.


    His eyes widened when he saw the eagle logo on the jeeps.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Gilbertos!!¡± Tiger shouted. ¡°Reverse immediately.¡±


    The driver tried to reverse but four more jeeps suddenly blocked them from behind.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Tiger cursed, bringing out husbgun. ¡°Get ready for battle.¡± He cocked his gun and came down from the van with his men.


    His men were up to fifteen and they all had various types of guns in their hands.


    Some his men faced the jeeps that were behind them while the rest faced the ones in front of them.


    Tiger stood in the middle of his men with his gun pointed at the jeeps in front of them.


    He was wondering how they knew the route his and his men took. He purposely instructed his men to take a different route so that they won¡¯t be spotted.


    So how did they find them?


    Hefty men dressed in ck tailored suits alighted from the jeeps and raised their high-graded guns at Tiger and his men.


    Tiger shivered when he saw the guns they were holding but heposed himself. He was the leader after all so he had to act bold and fearless.


    But the little boldness he had in him fled off when a man stepped out of one of the jeeps.


    The eyes of tiger and his men went wide when they saw the man who just stepped out of the jeep.


    The looks on their faces was like they had just seen a ghost.


    Tiger was the most shocked person. His face was as pale as the belly of a fish and his hands were shaky, making his gun fall from his hand.


    ¡°Ghost¡­ Alfred GilbertosGilberto¡¯s ghost!?¡± He screamed in fright, peeing on his pants at the same time.


    Alfred had a broad smirk as he walked towards Tiger and his men who were beyond shocked.


    Tiger and his men kept shifting back as Alfred walked towards them with a gun in his left hand and his right hand buried in his pocket.


    Alfred cocked his gun and before anyone could blink their eyes he shot all of Tiger¡¯s men dead.


    The gunshot echoed throughout the ce, send multiple waves of shiver down Tiger¡¯s spine.


    He fell on his butt when his leg hit a stone. He had a frightened look on his face, and his heart kept banging hard and fast against his ribcage like it was gonna pop out of his chest.


    Alfred finally got to him and he crouched to his level, sending more waves of fear throughout his (Tiger) body.


    ¡°¡±Y.. You¡¯re a¡­ a. .. Ghost.¡± Tiger stuttered with shaky breaths.


    The air was a bit tensed with the ce falling silent as Alfred bore his raging brown eyes into Tiger¡¯s frightened gaze. Then his face lightened up with a smirk of mischieve before saying,


    ¡°Do you like my surprise, Tiger?¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!